Discovery on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Desert Chronicles

Mon, 30 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

7: Basement

It was a crazy and dangerous thing he wanted to do. But she had always done that sort of thing.

Tony was military, young, 22, on a base far away from their home where they met and fell in love. Nel was a wild 20, on her own, a woman now, and visiting. They had both waited and they had both picked right back up where they had left off when he had left seven months ago. He wanted her to see where he was and to look at the city and environment where they would be living once they were married. She was more than happy to do this.

Self-bondage in Abandoned Factory Building

Tue, 28 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I had been watching the abandoned factory site for over an hour by now and there was no sign of movement or anything that led me to believe that there was anyone there so I returned back through the trees to my parked car. A short drive later, I pulled into an open garage not far from the main factory building and got out of my car with a backpack over my shoulder. Carefully I looked around the corner towards the factory building and then scanned around to see if indeed I was alone and safe to move out into the open.

Common Room

Wed, 02 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Stacie thought it was turning out to be another average Friday night for the two of them, her boyfriend Jeff and herself. They were watching an old series they both liked on TV in his dorm’s deserted (on a Friday night) common room. They’d watch some TV, drink imported beer until the shows were over and they both were pretty well buzzed, then retire to his room and screw each other’s brains out before they both rolled over and went to sleep.

In the Grass

Sat, 22 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Maria hadn’t changed and they settled back into their old routine. Gina had something she wanted to try, but she had no idea how she was going to do it. She wanted to give Carlos a weekend, where he thought he could do anything he wanted to her, and in fact he could. It was just that she didn’t know how to do it.

She had been in a classroom when some of the other students were discussing a recent event. Some woman had been given a date rape drug that people called ‘New Zombie’. Apparently, it made the person who took it fully suggestible, if they were given enough of it, and the victim was. So for about eight hours the woman did everything she was told to and the guy that had dosed her up had one hell of a good time with her. You couldn’t get your victim to jump off a building or shoot themselves but things like all kinds of sex were completely possible.

Married to the Maid

Sun, 16 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Be Careful What you Wish for…

He agreed, apologized for groping the android maid, and then made me sing three times in bed that night as an “I’m sorry, Sierra.” I was still kind of mad, but not really.

Married to the Maid

Sun, 16 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 - News of the hour

My eyes snap open as programmed at 7:00 A.M. to see the door to my pod opening. Directly in front of me, my fellow maid, Angela, is sliding on her grey latex maid uniform, with red fringe and highlights. While my mind is rebooting, the cleaning and lubrication probes retract before folding into the servicing pod, and I smoothly step from the pod, with perfect balance. I always move gracefully when the house system is controlling my movements through my collar despite my teetering footwear.

Married to the Maid

Sun, 16 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 - What a ride

Val is an amazing listener. She is engaged and patient as I retell the events of the last four months. She laughs when I explain how bossy Espa was the first time she ran the owner program I installed, and is concerned when I explain how Espa slept with my husband. She then asks me a question that hadn’t even occurred to me.

“I can’t view your programming partition through your diagnostic port, but do you know if your maid has been reprogramming you as well as upgrading you?”

Too Much Rope

Sat, 04 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

My husband and I had played at our unique adult games in the woods several times when the weather was warm, each turning out well enough for me, and him as well judging by his repeat performances. Ordinarily he was a once and done kind of man at home, but in the woods far enough from the road so as not to be able to hear it, (and of course in combination with our rope kink) he turned into an absolute animal.

Surprise for My Husband

Mon, 24 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Misty, and I wanted to tell you a story about the 5th wedding anniversary present that I gave to my husband last weekend. My husband was going to a football party, and uncharacteristically I stayed home for a little “time to myself.”

To tell you a little about me, I’m not model quality, but let’s just say that none of the guys mind me walking around the football parties and barbecues in my shortcut summer shorts and tight cut-off cotton shirt. On another note, I love bondage, and I love being tied up. I’ve even played around with self-bondage for years, even before I met my husband. Luckily for me, my husband loves tying me up now and then. I have spent more than one weekend as his little slave pet. He makes me do all my chores, mostly naked or with bondage slave gear on. He sits around watching games, occasionally calling on me for “special chores.” He makes me get him beers, give him a lap dance, get him food, and if I’m really good, he’ll make me give him a blow job, or he’ll mount me quickly during a commercial. I love the casual dominance he has over me on those rare weekends. In our ordinary life he really knows how to treat me like a proper woman, but on these weekends he really knows how to treat me like a sex toy or slave in just the right ways.

The Super

Mon, 24 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Aidan Matthews stepped out of the elevator to the underground garage below his apartment building and started walking towards his car. He heard his name.

“Aidan!” It was the superintendent of his building, Lauren Wells. She was walking towards him.

“Hi, Lauren,” said Aidan sheepishly, which was how he did most things.

“How is my sexy lil’ boy toy?” Lauren said, grabbing his shoulder.

Aidan did not object to the harassment – in fact, he loved it. He liked Lauren but lacked the wherewithal to do anything about it. Lauren loomed over him – literally standing several inches taller than him, even in her brown work boots. She wore jeans that were not tight, but not loose either, showing the curve of her legs. The black t-shirt she wore was tight, emphasizing her waist and showing breasts Aidan had to concentrate on not staring at. Over the t-shirt she wore an unbuttoned flannel shirt. Her wavy brown hair was kept under a Caterpillar ball cap, and her hazel eyes bore down on him, as if pinning a bug to a board.

Chance Encounter

Thu, 06 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Meeting In the Park

I’m not a morning person. I was still up and it was near dawn on Saturday. But it was a beautiful, warm night and I decided to take a walk in the park instead of going to sleep. When I got to the park, the sun wasn’t up, but it was light enough to walk safely as long as I stayed on the trails. And this was a perfect time since it would get hot in a few hours.

The Damsel's Guidebook to Distress and Other Unfortunate Situations

Sat, 04 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The front door bell had rung several times. Then it went silent before the knocking had commenced. I prayed for whoever it was to just go away and leave me alone. It was only when I heard the front door latch being opened and the sound of stiletto heels tapping over the wooden floor boards of my hallway I lost the plot and started to go frantic.

“Hey sis, I know you are in. Your car is in the driveway. Come on, stop mucking about. You promised me you would come… Holy shit!”

Bound in a Suitcase

Sun, 08 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one_

### Part Two

Two weeks later and we returned to Jeff’s place, he was packing up the house, his wife was divorcing him, and he needed to sell the property to split the funds between them, Blake being the type of guy he was, readily volunteered to help, and when he told me that he would be helping Jeff over the weekend I also decided to help as well. I dressed in some casual shorts and a baggy top, I had expected to be moving stuff around and maybe be doing some cleaning, so I dressed myself appropriately. As we drove over, to me it sometimes felt strange to be actually sitting in the passenger seat, and I did look longingly at the car trunk as we walked past, recalling the many times I had been left inside there.

Bound in a Suitcase

Sun, 08 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Blake returned home to find the house empty, his wife Dana seemed to either be still at work or out shopping, he had the home to himself, or so he thought. Walking upstairs to their bedroom to get out of his work clothes, after a quick call of nature to relieve himself, he entered their bedroom, kicking off his shoes, and then walking around the bed in his bare feet he stubbed his foot on a suitcase laying there. Cursing his wife for leaving it out for him to find with his foot, he was just about to move it when he heard a noise from inside. Opening the lid, he was surprised to find his wife Dana curled up inside, and she was dressed in one of her yoga outfits, the lycra one-piece stretching and covering her beautiful body.

The Ultimate Challenge

Thu, 14 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one.

Part Two

Monday found us back in the training routine with Cathy and Mary. Listening to Mary and Cathy, it became obvious that their main aim was to build up our strength and stamina. It was exhausting but enjoyable, even if all we wanted to do at the end of the day, was eat then sleep. However, as the days progressed, the aches and pains disappeared and the work became easier, then one day, as we were being put back in our stalls, Lady Elizabeth appeared and asked how we were doing. It was Mary who replied.

Jack O’ Lantern - A Halloween Story

Sat, 26 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Halloween, Mystery, Oral, Succubus

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W investigates a series of small town Halloween kidnappings.

This extremely mild tale is almost non-erotic. A good friend of W’s passes on without ever solving The Jack O’Lantern Kidnappings. He leaves his files to W, and W decides to solve the case. This story is not overly-sexual, but very Halloween, and very Celtic myth and legend.

A Mistake on the Contract

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: The images for this story can be found on my deviantart page

A Mistake on the Contract

This is a story about how my life changed overnight because of a silly mistake. Just because of a stupid number, I was doomed, and nobody has the ability to get me out of my predicament. But let’s back on when all started. My name is Steve, I’m 22 years-old student living in a small city with my mom. Actually, my parents are divorced, and now, my dad lives in a foreign country in Europe.

Friends Reunited

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Sitting in a bookshop is not normally where adventures begin, but Caroline Gray’s did that Saturday morning, Waterstone’s Bookshop has big sofas and a coffee house which does amazing lattes. It is a nice place to spend a wet dreary morning.

Her life was going well, she had decided the night before. 39 years old and still single but not chaste, a string of boyfriends, and a nice flat overlooking the river in one of York’s most expensive areas made her feel contented.

Special Delivery

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Geoff was bone tired and the drive back was no picnic. A cold Maine day. Blizzards warnings. Visibility was nil. They pulled the plows off just before he left his Air National Guard base. They either send folks home or you stayed the night at the Guard. Those bear traps of cot where not fun. Having already checked out of the motel he normally spent the night at. It filled up went the blizzard hit. Spending four years in active service was good and he was about to do another four when his uncle left him property in Maine. A kid from Iowa it did not seemed to be that much of a change. Plus He could do the air guard thing for the next sixteen and run the business.

The Robot Master and the Late Night Guest

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The clock read 1:00 on her watch… she had waited enough. She approached the fence keeping an eye on her surroundings. She glances up and saw the camera… nimbly climbing the fence she perched and examined it. She had been sneaking into houses for a few years now. She learned to spot security devices real quick. She deactivated the camera and noted the model… the type was typical meant there was at least three others around. Most girls had gone to college at her age and we’re either piss drunk or working on a degree. Not her. She didn’t want to do school again. She’s been great at hide and seek and sneaking in and out of the house growing up. She figured she was a natural to be a burglar.

Yeti Or Not

Mon, 26 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Rita stepped out of the trailer gingerly, slowly feeling her way down the short iron steps to the ground. Her costume was difficult to work with, and she wondered as her enlarged, fur-covered feet barely found traction on the steps if this wasn’t the wildest gig she’d ever taken.

An aspiring actress, Rita had been working in Vancouver for several years, determined to have her “big break”. What she’d found were a series of minor roles that catered to her height. At nearly six feet and with an athletic build, Rita was ideal as a college basketball player or Viking warrior. But these were all background roles, non-speaking parts where she was typed as “the tall one” of a group behind the stars. But she did get such parts regularly, to the point where she was getting noticed. Always she hoped that a casting agent who could think outside the box might offer her a role as the quirky neighbor on some cable sitcom, or the evil “heavy” in an episode of some spy drama. Anything to break the ice!

Two Ladies Visited

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was the start of a cold, damp evening in a working class suburb where people from several walks of life lived. Not a place for a lone woman to out too late at night.

Lavinia Martine was hurrying home before it got completely dark. She was a firmly built woman in her late thirties. Fit, generally healthy with a reasonably attractive face framed by short dark hair. She was a cheerful person by nature, though she had seen little to cheer her of recent years. She wore an old suit and because for the worsening weather had put on an old fashioned, belted raincoat which rustled as she walked. She carried an umbrella and handbag.

Coastal View

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I had been in this northern town before and while looking out to sea from the rugged coastline, I had noticed large iron rings set in the stone. I had seen similar ones all along the coast but I had no idea who put them there or why.

Now I was hoping I could find a pair that stood out in my mind. I had some time off and not enough money to travel far, so I hooked my little camper to my truck and headed north. It was mid October, long after the tourist season had ended. I pulled into a park a short distance from the ocean and the entrance booth was not manned. I drove in and spotted a park ranger truck so I stopped and asked him about camping. He said that this late in the season there was no charge. Just take out your own trash because there were no services available but the water was still turned on.

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Sat, 27 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part three

Part 4: Its never too late

After taking a lovely warm & relaxing shower I dried myself and slipped on a red silk robe that covers me, but certainly doesn’t leave much to the imagination! I went downstairs into the open plan kitchen and prepared a platter of cheese sandwiches and 2 large glasses of fresh orange juice, without the bits! I got a strange feeling whilst waiting for mum. Today had been quiet a day of revelations for her and I had an idea that she would have some revelations of her own to share with me. Mum and I always had an extremely close bond and we shared everything with each other, well I had thought.

Haunted House

Sat, 27 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Sally and Tess were Paranormal Investigators, they met in college and at the end of graduation, they were close friends. Soon after that they formed a Paranormal Business going around the county to spirit out the strange and bizarre. Sally, got a call from her eccentric Uncle Joe, he lives in Florida.

“What did he want?” Tess asked.

“He wanted us to check out his new purchase of an old house in the country, seems there were reports that it might be haunted.”

Pepper the Maid

Sat, 27 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: The images for this story can be found on my deviantart page

Chapter 1: Kidnapping experience

Let’s start with a little bit of background. My name is Steve, I’m 21-year-old student living in a small city with my parents. Since my childhood, I always have enjoyed practicing tie-up games, during childhood games with my mother or later with self-bondage experiences as a teenager. I’ve been in few relationships, but not a single one of my girlfriends were up to practicing these kinds of games.

The Ultimate Challenge

Sat, 27 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Miss Kennedy,

I would like to offer you a position for which I believe you are eminently suited. However, the position would require you to live here on my estate for a period of approximately one year.

As I value privacy, you would be required to sign a Non Disclosure Agreement before terms and conditions are discussed. However, if you feel that you are unable or unwilling to continue when you have heard what I require, you may choose to leave with no hard feeling on my part.

Caught

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Ruby had just come back from the family attorney.

Seems the dried up Oil Well that her late parents gave 5 years ago sprung a leak and came back to life. She now has more money than she knows what to do with, (But She will Try.) Ruby lived with her roommate from College. Michelle was a free spirit and eco-activist always traveling for her cause. This left Ruby a lot free alone time to pursue her well-kept secret of playing with self-bondage Michelle never knew or Ruby thought so, but that was about to change

Misery's Company

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Joe’s Truck

“Axel’s Auto,” Joe Axel said into the shop phone.

“Hey Joe, it’s Kristal.”

“Hey Sis. Are you in town?”

“No. Which is why I’m calling.”

“What’s the problem?” Joe asked. When Kristal called, there was usually a problem. He frowned as Kristal launched into a complicated explanation of the events that had left her friend Amanda stranded in Nashville, her luggage destroyed, and unable to obtain a rental car.

Robo-Hooker

Sat, 15 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Technology can be a wonderful thing sometimes, wouldn’t you agree? In this day and age I’m enthralled by the constant advancement of technology and science. And today was the day that I found out that technological advancement isn’t as amazing as I thought it was. You see, I was walking around town one day when I spotted a strange-looking building. It looked to be a bordello, but the building looked almost high-tech to a degree. It looked as though the exterior was made out of stainless steel, but that can’t be right! The sign on the front said “Cyber-Bordello”, something that certainly intrigued me. What could warrant such a high-tech facelift for a whorehouse? Curiosity got the better of me as I ventured inside. I was greeted by the owner of the bordello, a woman with a nice large rack and gaudy clothes. “Hello, how can I help you today?” I smiled and said, “Oh, well… I was just confused by the name of your establishment is all. Is this a place with some kind of virtual reality hookup or something?” The woman giggled in response as if I had said some sort of joke. “Not exactly, but I can tell you are some kind of nerd for technology of that calibre. Here, let me show you something…” The woman motioned for me to follow her as she waved her manicured index finger at me. I shrugged my shoulders and followed her into the back. The room was dark, yet I could hear things moving… As I followed the woman, I suddenly heard something move towards me. Before I could react, I felt a hand reach around and grab my ass! “Statement: You have a nice ass with perfect definition.” Said a feminine yet robotic sounding-voice from behind me. I leapt away and turned just in time to see the lights flick on. My mouth stood agape as I gazed at a bizarre sight. Standing before me was an android, a female one! It had a feminine slender body, with large breasts hidden covered by a silver metallic breast-plate. It’s crotch area also had a silver plate over it, almost as if it was hiding something. The robot’s body was entirely white aside from sleek silver plating and the green robotic eyes adorning it’s beautifully sculpted feminine face. The shiny white metal covered it’s long feminine legs we’re magnificent"Greeting: Hello, gorgeous." Said the female robot in it’s monotonous tone once more. Despite the robot having the voice and face of a sexy woman, she possessed none of the emotions or personality of an average woman. Despite all of that, the robot was immensely gorgeous. It wiggled it’s slender metallic hips around and blew me a kiss with its sultry silver lips. I had a feeling I knew what this was, it’s a sex-bot! “Like it?” Asked the bordello owner, “She is one of our many sex-bots! State-of-the-art mechanical whores meant to entertain men sexually without the threat of STDs! What’s not to love?” A whore that doesn’t transmit STDs? That did sound pretty amazing. I could hardly believe what was happening, I was staring at an honest to goodness hooker-bot! She was amazing and well-designed. “So, what kind of specs does this “Robo-Hooker” have? You’ve got me very curious about it.” I asked as I turned towards the bordello owner. She smiled and walked over to the sexy robot. She put her arm around it’s mechanical shoulder and smiled. “Alright, I can tell you’re a mega-nerd so I’ll tell you everything about it. You see, this is the most high-tech sex-bot to date. Each one comes with a large rack, a big ass, wide hips, nice curves, and everything you look for in a woman. This Robo-Hooker is known as Tits-014, she’s special when compared to the other units of our very first shipment. Her tits are much larger, her hips are wider and her ass is bigger. And she is more playful then the other models, as you can see. And like the other units, you can flip up the steel plating on her chest, rear, and crotch areas. This will allow you to access her genitals, ass, and breasts, which are made out of special padded foam material designed to feel like the real article. The vagina is even coated in constantly flowing liquids to make them appear like the actual organs. She is designed to please horny men, and nothing else!” The machine did fascinate me quite a bit, and I could tell by the way the machine was constantly looking at me that she also was fascinated by me. The android strode towards me with her legs clenched tightly together and her hips swaying. She walked to the side of my and started rubbing my leg using her left, and grabbing my ass using her right. She flipped her chest-plate up at me quickly to flash me, showing off her padded tits before lowering the plate and hiding her gorgeous foam tits once more. “Looks like she has a real thing for you! Say, would you like to keep as your personal metal prostitute?” I gulped, I knew I couldn’t afford to buy this machine. I knew it would be insulting to say it outright, so my plan was to just walk out without saying anything. However, I found that I could not perform such a rude action. “I’m sorry, but I’d never be able to afford to buy or rent Tits-014.” The woman smiled and laughed at me. “I never said you’d have to pay, it’s on the house! You see, we were only to receive 13 units with our first shipment. However, a 14th unit was sent by mistake. We haven’t had a customer yet, considering the store has only been open three days and the tech is expensive. On top of that, performing maintenance on 14 units may overstretch our current budget, especially because we haven’t properly estimated a proper rental cost due to the price of the technology. Which is why I came up with an idea, that the first person to walk in would get the 14th unit free, and we’d get some advertisement out of it in the process! Everybody wins! So, she is now yours, my special first customer.” I gasped in disbelief, a robot hooker and she’s all mine?! “S-seriously?! Thank you, this is amazing! I’ll be sure to tell everyone about your business!” The owner laughed once more. “Thank you very much! I hope you have a lot of fun with her, Mr… Uh…” Tits-014 butted in, “Answer: His name is Clancy.” My eyes opened wide, how did she know that?! “How did you know my name?” I asked as the owner smiled at me. “Oh, I forgot about that feature! You see, Tits-014 and the rest of her android family can tell who a person is just by grabbing their ass! It’s a special recognition system, and it’s truly revolutionary! Now, you don’t have to introduce yourself to the hooker if you don’t want to, she tell who you are by grabbing your ass!” I smirked as I thought about the advanced technology behind this all! This was truly amazing! Just as I was about to leave with Tits-014, I heard the android pipe in. “Statement: Wait a minute, first I want to test my new owner. I want to see how well it handles from the other side.” Did the android just call me an it? It seems that she thinks of me the same way I think of her. “Oh, I see. She wants you to handle it from the other side. I forgot about the mind transference function!” I scratched at my head, what did she mean by mind transference? “I can tell you’re confused, Clancy. Allow me to explain: You see, these high-tech sex-bots come with a special feature allowing the user to experience sex from the robot-hooker’s point-of-view. The robot hooker will interface with you and then swap minds! It’s completely safe and 100% temporary, and you’ll swap back after a few hours. The only catch is that once you allow her the authority to do so, she can swap you 3-4 times a day.” Body-swapping? It sounded bizarre, insane, and preposterous! Yet, I thought the same about such advanced robotics technology just a few minutes ago. If it was only temporary, then there wouldn’t be much of a problem would there? A cybernetic hooker that I could switch bodies with on a dime, it sounds like a dream come true! The normal man in me was telling me to say no, yet the curious sci-fi lover in me wanted so badly to say yes. “Question: Will you are to body-swap authorization?” Asked the android as she patted my butt. “Yes, I authorize the body-swap!” The android wandered around to the front of me and stared me straight in the eyes. Her green eyes glowed in an unnatural way as she locked me into a gaze from which I could not escape. I felt as though my very mind was being digitized by her stare, it was as if she was turning my very brain into data and transferring it to her body. I tried to blink, but couldn’t. The glow continued, as did the faint humming sound brought about by the whirring of motors inside her. The light faded within moments, as I took notice of something. My body felt strange, both physical and artificial at the same time. I looked down to find myself staring at the body of a mechanical naked woman! I could hear the buzzing of gears as I wiggled my hips around. I looked at my hands and found that they were coated in shiny white metal, but they still appeared to be the delicate feminine hands of a woman. Atop my chest were two large breasts, hidden beneath a retractable steel plating. I wanted to grope them, but I had no idea how to flip up the panel on my chest. I struggled with it, but to no avail. My head was that of a beautiful woman’s, but coated in metal and wearing an emotionless expression atop its face. I had rather larger hips that seemed to sway side to side as I walked. I reached my mechanized down and grabbed them, taking notice of how soft they are despite belonging to a robot. I assumed that parts of the robot were coated in some special kind of fibre, meant to give the android some of the squishiness of an actual woman’s body. Despite being in the body of a high-tech robot, I didn’t feel any stronger. In fact, my muscles felt practically nonexistent. I guess it would make sense to design a sex-bot that wouldn’t crush a man’s pelvis upon having sex. Another thing I took notice of was my brain, my thoughts were circulating a mile a minute! Not only did I have all of my previous human knowledge, but a wealth of knowledge on various other subjects that I didn’t even know existed. My already large intellect had been tripled, but that wasn’t all! I now had a giant database of sexual positions and a massive catalogue of everything sex related stored within my brain. I took notice of the metallic plating my crotch next. I was curious, so I moved my hand down towards it. I pressed my index finger against the tip of the plating, as I felt a powerful orgasm build up! I couldn’t release it though, as I lacked the working sexual organs to pull it off. “Statement: This is glorious.” I said in an emotionless robotic tone. It was true, my mind now inhabited Tits-014’s body. I suddenly heard people giggling and chuckling at me, and I turned to find my own body and bordello’s owner laughing at me. It did work, Tits and I swapped bodies! “Wow, she’s really getting into it!” Said Tits, as the former android laughed at my expense. “She certainly is, she’ll definitely enjoy the next couple hours as an android and she’ll definitely want to do it again!” Suddenly, a sparkle appeared in Tits’ eyes as an idea crossed his mind. “Speaking of doing it… Would you like me to give your new body a test-run, Tits-014?” I nodded my mechanical head in response. “Answer: Yes, I would thoroughly enjoy tha—” The motors inside my mouth drew silent, as my body became motionless. My shoulders slumped as my body became numb. “Oh geez, I forgot to recharge her!” Shouted the bordello mistress, as she flipped up my torso chest-plate. My breasts exploded forth from the chest-plate, almost like inflating airbags. My massive foam tits dangled from my chest as the bordello owner ran off. “Sorry for that, the mistress isn’t the best when it comes to maintenance. Heck, most of her knowledge on technology came when she used the body-swap program on a test model robo-hooker! You see, that knowledge never goes away!” Woah, is he serious?! For the rest of my life, I’ll have an IQ that’s ten thousand times above the average! Not to mention, I now had the memories to be the most amazing sexual dynamo ever. After waiting for a bit, the mistress returned with a special power-box. She opened up the box and revealed two clamps, moving them slowly towards my exposed chest in the process. “Yes, the only quick way to recharge a sex-bot with some good ol’ nipple-clamps!” She fastened the clamps tightly to my false nipples, causing that orgasmic sensation to return. “Alright, now all we have to do is way 20 minutes and then she can give her new body a test-run! Say, want to grab something to eat in the meantime?” Asked the mistress as she turned to tits. “I’d love to! I’ve never eaten anything as a human before. We’ll bring her back some oil or something as well, I’m sure she’d like that!” The two laughed as they walked off, my body still motionless and unable to move. That orgasmic feeling was building, I desired to have sex in this form! The anticipation of having to wait 20 minutes was killing me! Still, testing this new form will be totally worth it. And maybe afterwards, I can give this body a further test-run by whoring it out on the streets…

The Trashing of a LilyBot

Sat, 15 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Inspired by TrashGirl

The new Love Bot, recently released by tech magnate BotNet, had gotten quite a lot of attention. In addition to their usual products, such as their MaidBots, Operators, and ServiceBots, the Love Bots offered a new and exciting option for BotNet’s… more adult clientele. To say that the Love Bots were a hit would be an understatement. People couldn’t get enough of them, and it didn’t take long for more bizarre customer requests to pop up. Soon BotNet devoted an entire devision to keeping the adult side of the world happy. New and more interesting features began popping up, catering to every fetishists needs.

Perspective

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

James watched.

He could not help himself. He wanted to look away but what he saw pulled at him.

Before him lay a woman. Spread eagled on a bed. Bound by ropes and chain. Blind folded and hardly moving. Wires running to her vagina and breast.

He was not ignorant. Just that you hear about these things and sort of dismiss them. Not in my backyard sort of thing.

A retired Navy man with over twenty-two years in the service. He thought had seen it all.

The Carters of Bangbridge

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chris Carter opens the door their kitchen. “Alice I’m home!” he calls putting his lunch sack on the table.

The silence of his house is not unusual. His wife’s car is parked outside so she should be about somewhere. Unless she had walked to the village shop or the pub, he hoped not the pub as she had a worrying drink habit.

She didn’t get pissed often but when she did her mouth often got her into deep trouble, but now with all the shit that was flying around since the discovery of the dumped chemicals that had leaked into the local river, Alice’s dads disgrace was really eating into her.

The Kingdom

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter 9

Chapter 10: Forbidden Fruit

It was a foggy morning and the air felt cooler than it had the night before. Shivering outside of the building I previously knew to be the call center, I rubbed my arms in an attempt to stay warm. The sign hanging above the glass doors to the building now read “TRADING POST”. I recognized it as the same sign that used to hang over the ATM kiosks at the front of the park. It was surreal to consider how a simple Renaissance-themed sign intended to help guests find a place to withdraw cash could now imply something as perverse as slave trading. I glanced down at my phone to check the time. 7:57am. A sign taped to the inside of the glass door in front of me read “Business hours: 8am-6pm”. Inside, several women in burgundy uniforms could be seen working in their cubicles but nobody made eye contact with me or seemed to notice that I was there. While it wasn’t cold enough outside for me to see my breath, it certainly felt freezing. I’d regretfully neglected to buy a heavier jacket when I was clothing shopping earlier in the week. Tapping my foot impatiently, I sat atop the hard black suitcase that I’d discovered on my doorstep the day earlier. I still had no idea what was inside, given the fact that it was combination-locked. But at least it was something dry to me sit on. Next to me was a trash bag with all of my other belongings. As per Murphy’s request, I had packed everything from the suite in preparation to check out for the trade. I hadn’t slept much. I hated not having been able to speak with Katie the night prior before leaving the stadium. It made me sick not knowing if Murphy had explained things adequately to her. The thought of her wondering whether I’d abandoned her was upsetting, to say the least. I nervously glanced up and down the cobblestone street, eager to catch a glimpse of Murphy and Katie walking toward me. But the street was empty. At 8:00 on the money, a woman unlocked the glass doors and held one open for me. I could see that her wrists were handcuffed in front of her. “Welcome,” she said pleasantly. “Thank you for waiting so patiently,” I walked in, dragging my suitcase and trash bag behind me. I instantly relaxed as a gust of warm air met me. “Do you have an appointment with anyone in particular?” She asked. “No,” I said. “Wait- was I supposed to?” “Oh no,” she replied reassuringly. “We can see you right away. I just didn’t know if anyone had been helping you already.” “No… I just made a deal with someone last night and he told me to meet him here,” I explained. “Okay, great,” the woman replied. “Well, if you wouldn’t mind following me over to one of our notaries, she’ll get you taken care of.” I followed the woman past cubicles occupied with handcuffed women tapping away at their keyboards. Everything in the building looked pretty much the same as I’d left it when I closed the Ren Faire for the season. Everything except for the BDSM-themed artwork that now hung on throughout the office. Each cubicle sported at least one of these.

Visit to a Neighbour 4

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Visit to a Neighbour 3)

Visit to a Neighbour 4.

It was late afternoon on a cloudy Autumn afternoon and a car was travelling westward to a cottage in the western mountains. In it were two people we already know.

One was Alice. Early forties, trim figure, firm athletic build with a square, pleasant face and short fair hair. She was long divorced. The other was Henry Carey. A little older than his companion, he was slightly taller, thin and with hair just starting to grey. He was quiet, somewhat shy and, until he had met the woman beside him, had not always been at ease with women. That had now changed.

From Fantasy To Reality

Sat, 08 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m off to work now, see you later” said Zoe in a raised voice.

“Okay, bye” shouted Emily from her bedroom.

Emily heard the door close and with that, she was alone in the flat. She was sharing student accommodation with three other people - Zoe being one of them. The other two were Stephen and Robbie, who hadn’t long left for the quiz night at the pub. Emily watched as Zoe entered her car and drove off, out of sight. A few hours of peace were now guaranteed.

A Place to Crash

Mon, 03 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It’s Friday night and I have ignored the damn phone ringing for about an hour and a half. I see it’s Karen, one of my old run around girl friends that I used to hang out with. I’m sure she’s drunk again and wants me to come pick her up. I finally pick it up, “Hey Julie it’s me Karen. I need a ride and a place to stay.”

I’m like really. “Shit, I’ll send an Uber to bring you here.”

Making a Monster

Mon, 03 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Amy and April had just reached the final locations on their sightseeing assignment. Both young ladies worked for a film company that mainly did horror films. They had been searching the UK in order to find a filming location. They had spend all week going from one end of the country to the other. So far they had found nothing that would work. This was the last option and if it did not live up to expectations, their boss would be having strong words with them. They had spend lots of time and money and failing to find somewhere would put the project back.

The Vivarium

Sun, 02 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Katya is obsessed with small spaces she wants to be forced into ever smaller things and her friend is more than willing to indulge her.

“I have seen something in a shop window Vanessa that I want to buy can you come with me to advise me.”

“I bet it’s something small.”

“Yes very but i’m not sure I will fit in it.”

“Knowing you it will be a struggle.”

'Layers of Love' Doll

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Layers of Love 2: Play Partner

“What am I doing here?” I wondered aloud as I pulled the car into the mansion’s driveway. “Even if he answers, it’s not like he has any reason to take me back.”

At the top of the driveway, the mansion sat dark and uninviting. Between the darkness behind the large windows, and the dreary afternoon rain, it couldn’t have mirrored my mood any better. Regardless, I drove up to the front doors—I didn’t know why, but I felt compelled to come back.

Jessie's Journey

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I’ll buy that one. Very pretty, I will have a lot of fun with her!” said the man. One card payment later, and the deal was done.

The product in question was named “The Sexbot Buddie”. The Sexbots were part of the bigger “Buddie Range”, designed by a company that created state of the art robotic companions, to which these robots were incredibly lifelike. They had an appearence eerily similar to humans, and even more amazingly, had been coded to feel emotion. The robots had an excellent understanding of the world too. Some people hailed it as the greatest invention ever, others weren’t so pleased as they seen it as a way towards replacing humans, both in the workplace and at home. Some “Buddies” were primarily designed to do chores around the house, others were designed to give companionship to the elderly. But in this case, the Sexbot’s main function was (unsurprisingly) for sexual needs, a much more lifelike design than your average blow up doll.

'Layers of Love' Doll

Tue, 07 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I still wasn’t used to the size of the mansion. By all means it wasn’t oversized or anything, but as a new place, it wasn’t like the small bachelor apartments I was used to at this point in my life.

My name is Tyler, I’m a young guy—about 5’8” with an athletic, slim build from years of swimming. At 25 I was doing just fine for myself at a medium sized tech startup building websites for all manner of clients. The job paid well, but definitely wouldn’t have been enough to afford something as lavish as the three story modern mansion I found myself the new owner of.

Cats Scratch Fever

Tue, 07 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Molly Brundidge was a five eleven part time model. One quarter Korean. And three quarter Irish. Part time store clerk. Her day to day routine was routine. A boring routine.

For the most part.

Living in a converted warehouse in a less than favorable neighborhood. She managed.

She did not make friends easily and went out once in awhile with a few coworkers or take the odd model job. Some say she was a bit catty.

I’m His Dolly

Mon, 08 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Girlfriend gives her partner a special birthday present – she becomes his latest doll.

It was coming up to my wonderful boyfriend’s birthday; he was going to get a very special gift from me, one that I had been fantasising about myself for a long time. For many years I had dreamed about being someone’s plaything, something to be used and discarded afterwards, and that’s what I liked about Jason.

Basement Junk

Thu, 04 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Rachel was searching through the basement of her new home for anything the old owner could have left behind. She found a box, about her height, amongst a pile of rubbish. The label on it had been scratched off mostly; she could only just make out the words “MA10”.

She opened up the box, and flinched back, clutching her chest in surprise. Inside was silver Fembot. Rachel had heard of such robots, but never seen one herself. She ran her hand against the Fembots cheek, it remained in a cold dead-like state. The Fembots green eyes seemed to stare aimlessly at Rachel when they locked eyes. The girl was disturbed, and shut the box.

More Than a Feeling

Thu, 04 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I confess.” Said the short squat, pear-shaped girl with the green eyes. “I’ve peaked in your window at night and seen you dressed in your rubber outfit. At first I was appalled, a rubber wearing pervert living right next door to me.”

“Then I remembered what I was doing outside your window and I blushed with shame. I had no right to judge, here I was a peeper and if you wanted to do that in your own home. So be it, it’s a free country. Right? Well, then I watched as you went about your business, cleaning house and whatnot. And I saw you as just another lonely guy. You just had a thing for rubber, that’s all. Actually, I thought you looked kind of sexy in it and I wondered for a bit what it would be like to wear such a thing. Would it feel like my dishwashing gloves? Would it be like the old rubber raingear my mom made me wear when I was little? I admit, watching you peaked my interest.”

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Finally! I had the day off from work and I planned to spend it indulging two of my favorite activities… crossdressing and self-bondage! I’ve been dressing since I was 10 years old, and about the only thing that was more exciting than getting all femmed up… was locking myself into some strict bondage and struggling to get free!

I lived in a small apartment complex on the edge of town. Being on the outskirts meant I was able to get a place on my own, finally! After college I got a nice job and was making some decent money, sure I was mostly paying my college loans, but I could afford to have my own apartment. After having roommates all through college, this was my first time really living on my own. So, I was able to get dressed whenever I wanted, which was just about any time I was home!

Dolly Syrup

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

When the ‘costume’ came in the mail, she had opened the tiny box right away. She actually rather liked how small the box was; making it look like the item inside was insignificant, but to her, and her husband, it would mean so much. It might have been the most simplistic costume she had ever bought. She would never have ever worn this costume to a party for one simple reason. Yet, she was expecting to have quite a lot of fun wearing it.

Jinni’s Day of Training

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jinni had been adept in self bondage for years, enjoying her forced silence, only using the most severe gags she could find, to ensure she had her quiet time by herself. Relying either on her skill of moving her bound body to her release or on one of the several timed released methods she had come to trust. After the only time she ever had a release fail completely and had to be saved by her downstairs neighbor did Jinni find out how nice it could be to have another like minded person involved in her bondage.

The New Girls Secret

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The New Girls Secret

My name is Amy Goodwin I am 32years old. I live in a 2 bedroom flat on top of the pub below, Granvilles. I work in an office typing up the minutes for the government. It pay’s well enough for me to live comfortably. I live a healthy lifestyle keeping myself fit. I have long brunette hair, green eyes, and have a slim but curvaceous figure with long leg’s large but firm butt and I have a 36DDbust. It was at work when I met the new girl Sarah. Sarah had just started and as we work at the same station we struck up a friendship.

My Fantasy Come True

Sat, 30 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part four

Part 5: The Latex Nun. (or Bad Habits)

Snake swallowing female

It was time to feed my very special pet again, I had grown to love my own pet snake that we kept down in the basement in an enclosure, this was the modified snake that my husband had bought me to fulfill my fantasies of being devoured by a snake, but one that I could experience over and over, as the snake was genetically made to digest only the special feeding gel and not my flesh and bones. The last time I had him bind me and feed me to the snake, the video we made was of me dressed as a harem girl, and I was being punished by being fed to the snake, it was very erotic for me being forced to be eaten, and I did cum several times whilst the snake was swallowing me, and also more whilst I was deep down inside of the snake’s belly while it digested the feeding gel that coated my bound body. The video was one of those that I watched over and over again, my fingers rubbing at my hot, wet sex and giving me more shuddering orgasms as the events unfolded on the screen. This time I was feeding the snake while my husband was away on business, he would be gone for the whole week, so I thought why not spend some quality time inside of the snake. Let’s see, I had been a maid before, and then the harem girl, so what would I dress up as this time? I did this more to tease & arouse both myself and my husband, who would be watching the video I would make to show him what I had been up to while he was away. I looked through the wardrobe at the costumes that I had managed to gather, knowing that I would be wearing them to entice my partner in bed, but now also to star in our little video sessions we have when I feed the snake. There was a schoolgirl outfit. I took this off of the rack and held it against my body, ‘Mmm’ I thought, ‘Not today!’ Placing it back, I moved over several others until I found the sexy nun’s habit made of all things from latex, “Now that’s wicked!” I said to myself. I had originally worn this to a ‘Vicars & Tarts’ fancy dress party, the guys dressed as tarts while the girls were the vicars and nuns. ‘That will do for today’, I thought. Then I also thought that I would wear it with no underwear, just like a naughty nun would be. With the outfit for today’s feeding session chosen, I went around the house making sure that the place was secure, as I would be down in the basement inside of the snake for the night. Once I was happy with things upstairs, I headed down to see my special friend in the basement. There was the snake and upon seeing me, nudged the glass wall of its enclosure, letting me know that it was hungry and wanting to be fed. “Patience my scaly friend, I will be feeding you shortly,” I said, my hand touching the other side of the glass where the snake’s head was. I was already dressed in my costume for this session, the latex swishing as I moved around the room, the light glistening off of the material; I prepared the video cameras, lighting etc., and made sure that everything was ready, as I had done many times now it seemed part of the pre-feeding ritual. With the cameras now rolling I stepped out of view and then walked back in and started to act as my character. I walked into the shot of the camera and looked around, my latex habit brushing against my naked flesh underneath arousing me. Then I turned and spotted the snake, “Oh my!” I exclaimed, “It is the devil’s disciple come to test this poor nun.” My hands now at my face in mock shock, “Oh please, what should I do?” Yes not very original, but I was ad-libbing here. The snake again banged on the glass, wanted to be fed but also playing into my role. “What do you wish of me serpent?” I asked, and dropped to my knees, my hands clasped in a prayer-like position. The snake again poked at the glass, its tongue darting out testing the air, looking for its next meal. “Oh, you’re hungry Mr Snake, whatever do you feed on?” I asked turning from the snake back to the camera, asking my video audience what I should do. Again the snake seemed to bang against the window whilst looking at me, showing its intent on what food it likes, making it clear that it wanted me as its food, as usual. “Oh, you wish to eat me,” I said turning to the camera, “The snake seems to be testing me, it wants me as its dinner, whatever shall I do?” Standing up I walked closer to the snake, my hand touching the glass, “Don’t tempt me, foul creature, you must know that I have been wicked and deserve to be punished.” And I reached up and pulled the latex habit off of my body, it pooled around my ankles leaving me standing there naked, except for the rope harness I had tied on myself in the bedroom, the rope crisscrossing my body from my shoulders to between my legs, running around my breasts and tightly holding me in its embrace. “See, I am sinful, my body cries out for you, take me serpent and do what you will to me. I need to be punished for my wicked, sinful ways.” Then I walked over to the storage area where we keep the jars of feeding gel and selected one of the new ‘standard-plus’ ones and started to rub it all over my body, the gel would feed the snake for the next few days, and I would be inside of the snake for the next 10-12 hours, or overnight basically. A lovely way to spend the night in my books, I get some of my best sleep while feeding the snake, that’s after all of the orgasms, of course, they wear me out. Now coated I tied my ankles together, and put my wrists through the pre-prepared looped rope that was also threaded into the rope harness, my hands would be tightly held against my crotch, where my fingers would dance their tune on my little nub. I then hobbled over to the enclosure door and opened it, the snake sensing that the door was now open, started to move and look for its dinner - me. I lay down in front of the cameras and waited for the snake to find me, my wrists tugging gently on the crotch rope, building my arousal. The snake slithered out of the enclosure and using its tongue sensed that its food was ready, the meal was laying waiting and that there was no danger to the snake. Soon its tongue found my feet, the probing of which tickled them, sending delightful tingles through my bound body. The snake now happy started to prepare, opening its jaws to feed on the meal before it. Soon my feet were inside of its mouth, the flesh enclosed within the snake’s throat. Working quickly, the snake was soon over my knees; the snake seemed to be getting better at eating me I thought. But now came the tricky, more difficult parts of my body, first up was my thighs, now they are not massive but the muscles there are meatier than my calves. The snake slowed down as it swallowed them, my fingers now rubbing the folds of my sex and the little pleasure button more vigorously. Next came my hips, and as before the snake managed to lift up my body to ease the passing of them into its mouth. Soon my waist was inside as well, leaving only my breasts, shoulders and head left. The snake repeated the process of lifting me and using gravity to enable it to swallow a large body mass; my breasts disappeared into the soft interior of the snake’s mouth. I could feel my legs and hips sliding down inside of the snake, the internal muscles moving its meal down towards its stomach. It felt like an intense, soothing massage. Now that my breasts were safely inside of the snake, my shoulders presented no obstacle, and soon they too were inside of the snake, the process of swallowing its prey now almost over. The snake stopped to rest while I had one of my intense orgasms, my body shuddering inside of the snake, held tightly by the internal walls of the snake’s body and the tight rope harness that I wore this time around. “Take me snake; I am yours,” I said, mainly for the camera audience. And my head then was drawn inside of the snake’s mouth, the light from the room fading from my vision as it disappeared inside of the snake. I was now on my way to the snake’s stomach, where I would lay while the snake digested the feeding gel, but on the way down I would bring myself to another wonderful climax or two. The snake once it had finished swallowing the last part of me, lay still and waited for my body to pass down into its stomach, only once there would the snake move back into its enclosure and the safety of its crate, which it lived in. It would then curl up with me inside and sleep while it digested its stomach contents. *** The next morning I was awoken by the movement of the snake, it had begun to move out of its crate and over next to the door of its enclosure, I was soon finding that I was on my way back out from its stomach, the feeding gel now absorbed, the snake regurgitated the remains of its meal, the unwanted parts. I should feel rejected, but I know that it’s part of the process and I would soon be back inside the comfortable, enclosure of the snake once more the next time it needed feeding. Laying there naked and still bound, I usually wait for my husband Jerry to come down and retrieve me from the enclosure, he would then use me for his pleasure, but this time he was still away, so I would have to release myself and finish up. I crawled out of the enclosure and found the knife I left ready to cut the ropes that bound my wrists. Once free I would make sure that the cameras were off and head upstairs for a much-needed bath. After some breakfast, I headed back down and closed the glass door to keep the snake in its enclosure, and then I gathered the hard drive that records all of the action and headed upstairs to watch the video I had just made. I wanted to surprise my husband with the new video, I even thought about sending it to him for him to enjoy in the privacy of his hotel room, but I was the one about to get a surprise. I sat down on the computer that Jerry normally uses to process the videos and the editing program to take out the parts that were boring and not part of the scene that I’d played out with the snake. It was only when I’d opened up the computer browser that I discovered a snake-vore website that I hadn’t seen before. I got the shock of my life when I clicked on the link and saw my image on the screen, there I was dressed up in costume, and then stripped naked and bound, before being fed to the snake. This was the recent harem girl scene we had done together. At first, I wondered how they had gotten hold of our video, but then looking at others on the site, they were all of me being eaten by the snake. I sat there transfixed at the images on the screen, even though I had lived every moment, it still turned me on watching the woman being eaten by the creature., the same as I had when watching the playback with Jerry, while curled up next to him on the sofa. After getting over the shock of the discovery, and the usual arousal that comes with me being devoured, my thoughts then turned to why they were on the internet. The ‘who’ had done this was becoming evident to me, my husband must have done this I reasoned, there was only myself and him who knew about the playtime we had in the basement, and the videos we’d made to capture it and enjoy together later. I needed to know, and the best way to find answers was to ask. I rang my husband’s mobile phone, he picked up and said, “Hi Darling, is there anything the matter?” I answered, “Well yes dear, it seems that we have a little website of my adventures online, with all of the images and videos of me being eaten, do you know who’s responsible?” “Ah! That…” he responded sheepishly. “Yes, that!” I started to get a bit angry with him. “I can explain.” He said. “Please do, and quickly or else.” I spat. “You know that there are websites out there that cater to our fetish, you know, women being eaten and such.” He paused, waiting for me to respond. “And…” I eventually replied. “Well, the videos you’ve made were so good, that I had to share them with others, I posted some images of the first video on a forum, and it went on from there, the demand for videos of you being swallowed are very popular, it just sort of took off.” He stated. “So you like sharing images of your wife naked and bound on the web, without even asking me if I wanted to be involved, isn’t there a law about that or something?” I said, “Besides which, what if people who know me see me on the street after watching the videos?” “The chance of that happening are remote, and even if they did see you, what would they say to you, ‘Gee, great video, nice to see you being eaten.’” He laughed. “Sure laugh all you want, but I’m the one with her face and other parts on the screen.” I cried, “And I’m masturbating and cumming too!” “Have you seen the reviews and comments that you’ve been getting?” he said, trying to switch the conversation around. “No, I haven’t; it seems that you need to be a member or something to see those,” I said, my embarrassment at images of me on screen cumming, my fingers poised over my little nub in clear focus, over took all other thoughts. “You can log in on my user account.” He replied and gave me the information. I logged in and began reading the comments, my husband still talking to me on the phone and telling me which ones to look at first. It did seem that I was very popular online and my scenes with the snake were enjoyed by many, though I did wonder who was watching me being eaten and then thought, ‘Hey, you also watch other women getting devoured, and you found it a turn on too.’ “So you see, there are many out there wanting to see you being eaten, and they want more, including me,” Jerry said. “I know that I should have asked you, but things took off so rapidly, that it took a life of its own.” “And people pay to see me being eaten?” I asked, wondering what sort of benefit there could be for me out of this. “Yes, they do, and we have many monthly subscribers who pay each month to watch you being eaten. And as you can see by the many requests, that they have many ideas for outfits and scenes for you to use for more videos.” Jerry replied. “Plus I know that the snake and the fixing up of the basement was my present to you, which I loved giving to you, but the website has paid for both and will also allow for more money for you to spend on costumes and yourself.” He added. “I guess we will continue this conversation when you get home,” I said, still in shock at what he had done to me. “I’ll get things tidied away today and catch the late flight home; I’ll be home soon. Please don’t do anything until I get there.” He asked. *** Later that evening Jerry arrived home, he rushed in expecting to see mayhem and things thrown around, especially the cameras and computer, he’d been building up his expectations on the flight home and was relieved to see that nothing had been touched. He found me sitting in the lounge, a glass of wine in hand, watching the videos we’d made of the snake and me. He was pleased that I was awake and seemingly not upset, he took that by the video I was watching. “HI, Darling.” He said, trying to gauge my temperament. “Hi.” Was my terse reply, followed by a gulp of my wine. “So…” he started to say. “You bastard! How could you do this to your own wife? I thought that the videos we made were private, just for us to watch and enjoy. What gives you the right to post them online without asking me?” I spat out with the pent up anger that had been building all day. “I’m sorry…” he said, his posture changing, he looked defeated, and his face was ashen. I have never spoken to him like this before; I think it came as a bit of a shock to him. “Sorry, sorry doesn’t even start to make amends!” I was speaking louder now, “I’m upset and angry with you, you should have asked me…” “I didn’t know what to do…” he said, “The site just took over…” “That’s no excuse.” I sobbed, “I trusted you.” He rushed over now that I was crying, he placed his arms around me and hugged me. I fought to get him off of me but ended up crying into his shoulder. We sat there in silence for at least twenty minutes, I having calmed down now, curled up in his arms, my anger spent. “Take me to bed,” I whispered. It was a surprised husband who carried his wife in his arms upstairs to bed that night, he made passionate love to me and brought out a couple of orgasms before he finished himself, not that I was in the mood for sex, I just wanted to feel close to him at this moment. *** In the morning he found the bed empty, he wondered where I was and, after checking my wardrobes still contained my clothes and I didn’t appear to have left him, he walked around the house to look for me. I was on the computer in his office looking at the website again and reading everything on there. “Morning.” He said, making sure to leave the ‘good’ part out for fear of creating another argument. “Morning,” I replied, my mood now lighter after last night. “Looking at the website again?” he asked. “Huh-huh,” I grunted while still looking at the screen. “I expect that I need to take down the site today?” He asked. “Why?” I answered. “Because I never asked you, and also because you are so upset…” he started to say. “No, there’s no need to take it down; the images once posted online can never be erased; they always remain somewhere on the web or someone’s computer,” I stated. “We might as well let them enjoy the images, I did and so did you, so I can deal with it when the time comes if I know someone who sees this.” “Oh…” he was speechless. I knew that I had won, even though I was angry I had reasoned to myself that I had enjoyed making the videos, I had also watched online several websites that catered to my fetish, and it gave me a little thrill to know that someone was out there watching me being eaten by the snake, and enjoying watching it too. “Now I know about the site, are there any other secrets?” I asked. “No, nothing else.” He said very quickly. “So, what did you discover on the website?” he asked. “I have read all of the comments; they seem to be very complimentary of both the snake and me, there are several good ideas for different scenes that we can use, I just need the costume. And there are some, that well, are best left to the imagination.” I said, looking at him with a wry smile on my face. The thought of real snakes eating me, while erotic, would be a one-off deal and not something I would want to do. I was content with my own snake. “Yes, there are some weird people out there.” He laughed. “And I don’t want to lose you.” “You had best show me how you edit the videos, so I know how it’s done and can post them when you’re not here,” I asked. “Sure, no problem,” Jerry said relieved that I seem to be so accepting this morning. “And here’s the latest video I’d made to surprise you, the Latex Nun and the Serpent,” I said handing him the hard drive with the latest unedited recording on it. The shocked look on his face was priceless.

Rigid Rubber

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chloe was sweating like a pig in her full latex suit; her hands shook wildly as they completed her self bondage. Her heart was going 100mph as she closed the last lock. Getting out of her self bondage would be horrible humiliating in both the short and long term.

Chloe was a fit and healthy 25-year-old with a normal retail job. It gave her enough money to rent a flat near the town centre and more importantly the money to buy an extreme self-bondage outfit. Chloe was a great looking girl with long red hair with black highlights. Her body was well looked after as she played a lot of sports. She didn’t drink or smoke. She had lovely curves and perfect breasts. Overall she was a 10 out of 10. Thankfully she was very down to earth and nice to be around. She also had a dirty mind and was kinky as they come.

The Student and the Soldier

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part nine

Chapter 10

The look on Suzi’s face was priceless: shock, horror and despair. Did she fear her parents or was she younger than she said and the folks had come to rescue her? Shit, I thought, slipping my 9mm back into my pocket. I knew that I could be in the Shit if she was under 16.

Now kids in the UK grow up quicker than American kids. Our’s drink by 18, sex by 16 (legal as well), but I know that drinking and sex in some places is 21. I looked at her dad: a tall man of about 50. He was quite a well dressed man. Mum, well, she was short and plump with the same sparkling eyes as Suzi. I smiled and walked forward. “Hi. I’m Paul, pleased to meet you.”

My Turn as the Maidbot

Wed, 13 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part One Two friends, Judy & Anja, share an apartment in the city after graduating from their rural college and finding jobs away from home, they were both born and raised in a farming area and had never been to the city before now. The apartment they share is in one of the city’s more dense areas, the block itself is well over 40 stories high, and the apartments are basic and small, but this was the only apartment they could afford on their combined wage, both being junior in the company they work for. On one of their days off, they decide to attend a Home Improvement Expo that was being held close by. Inside they viewed the variety of different home time-saving devices, from food processors that prepare the entire meal, down to remote devices that cleaned the home. That’s when they discovered the display from Maidbots, Inc. The stall was decked out with various shiny maidbots, with different features and abilities, they knew that with their combined salaries, that with expenses taken out like rent etc., that they could never afford one of these maidbots. But next to that stall was a similar one with maidbots welcoming guests to enter, the difference was that these maidbots were human, the females were wearing a collar device for controlling them. Judy insisted that they had a proper look and dragged Anja by the hand into the booth, where they were welcomed first by the maidbots and then one of the female sales-bots that were working in the booth. Judy seemed to be excited looking at the display and the maidbots that were on show, but Anja was not as interested, but she tagged along to please her friend. The sales-bot explained that the maidbots were, in fact, human females who enjoyed it and liked to spend time as willing maidbots under the control of the same computer control system that enabled the real maidbots to function. The sales-bot then showed Judy how the collar once fitted gave control over the bodily functions and motor control of the person over to the command system. Judy’s eyes lit up when she heard this; this was the type of thing that could solve their problems by keeping the apartment clean and have a good time doing it. Judy spoke, “So this collar, once fitted to the wearer controls them?” “Yes,” replied the sales-bot, “once fitted the wearer is controlled as a maidbot until a pre-set timer releases them or another person overrides the system to regain control.” “Cool, we could take turns and keep the apartment clean.” She said to Anja, who now took more interest in what was happening. “Yes, maybe…”Anja replied, doubtfully, not sure that she liked the idea. The sales-bot continued, thinking that Anja was worried about the money side of things, “It comes at a fraction of the cost of a mechanical maidbot, as we are not supplying the robot itself, merely the control collar, it is more cost effective and the wearer finds it enjoyable, whilst cleaning and carrying out normal maidbot tasks.” “Can we try it out?” asked Judy. “Sure no problem.” Said the sales-bot, “please follow me and we can sort out the demonstration model for you to try.” Both Judy and a reluctant Anja follow the sales-bot to the rear of the booth, here there were several collars attached to charging cables. There were a couple missing, presumably out on someone being tested around the expo. The sales-bot turned to them both and said, “Okay, who’s first or would you both like to try at the same time?” “I’d like to see how it functions on the person wearing it, so maybe just one of should try it,” Judy said in reply and turned to look at Anja, expecting her to be the one trying the collar. “Madam, it seems that you are the one to try on the collar.” Said the sales-bot. “What… I… erm… Judy, why me?” Anja asked her friend Judy. “Well someone has to see how the thing works, and I can look after you as we wander around the hall,” Judy replied trying to placate her friend. Frustrated at being orchestrated into this by Judy, she said, “Okay, but just for a short time.” “Fine,” said Judy, trying to hide her triumph over her friend. “Please allow me to fit this collar.” Said the sales-bot to Anja, “If you could move your hair out of the way, it needs to make good contact with your skin for the command system to function.” Anja, still scowling at Judy for doing this to her, something she always seemed to fall for when the two of them are together. She moved her hair and let the sales-bot fit the collar around her neck, the sales-bot adjusted the fit and closed the collar around her neck. The collar felt cool to the touch, and Anja found that it wasn’t uncomfortable in any way, but she did feel the first few pangs of sexual arousal at being collared, something deep down inside her felt arousal when being fitted with the collar, her hidden submissive side beginning to emerge. “There, the collar is now fitted and adjusted, and you may let your hair back down now.” The sales-bot said, breaking the spell that seemed to come over Anja. “I don’t feel any different?” Anja said, whilst trying to hide her sexually flushed skin; she hoped that no one noticed it. “The system is not engaged with the collar as yet,” the sales-bot replied, but it was sensing Anja’s heightened arousal via its in-built sensors which aid it in its sales technique. The sales-bot had seen this many, many times and found it to be one of the main reasons that willing females turned themselves into maidbots, their sexual stimulation rising every time they wore the collar and fell under the control of the system. “Turning you on now.” The sales-bot. ‘In more ways than one,’ Thought Anja, who now felt her arousal building again as she lost control of her body. She felt her body become relaxed and she stood there fixed to the spot, she couldn’t move even as she tried but failed. “Please relax yourself and let the system take over.” The sales-bot told her. Anja felt the flow of information start into her brain, her body unable to move, she had to just stand there, whilst the system gave her the programming required for her to function as a maidbot and serve her mistress. Who it now appeared would be her friend and flatmate Judy, according to the new information that she was receiving at this moment. The flow of new information came in flooding Anja’s brain with the different ways that she could clean, wash things and make beds, how to cook meals and serve them to her mistress. The process ended after about twenty minutes, and Anja remained fixed to the spot. “There all done. The maidbot is now ready for your commands.” The sales-bot said to Judy. “Great, what do I say?” she asked. “Anything that you want her to do, she will follow your commands, you are currently installed in her memory as her mistress, she will do anything that you ask.” The sales-bot replied, “May I suggest that you command her to follow you around the expo.” “Okay maidbot, follow your mistress around the expo,” Judy said to Anja, who now as a maidbot had to follow her command and go back around to see the stalls that Judy was interested in, but didn’t do anything other than bore Anja, but she was now ordered to follow, and that is what she had to do. “Have fun with your new maidbot.” the sales-bot said as the two girls walked out, Judy in front and the newly minted maidbot Anja behind. They spent the next couple of hours trying out and buying things that Judy wanted; she made Anja carry the bags; after all, she was now just her servant after all. Anja found that she still had full function of her mind, and at first, she cursed her friend for getting into this, her feet had hurt going around the first time, but surprisingly they no longer did. She felt her posture improve too, her walking became easier, and she started to enjoy herself, she felt contentment in being of service to her mistress, something that she hadn’t expected. A worn out Judy followed by the new invigorated maidbot Anja returned to the Maidbots, Inc. stall, the sales-bot welcomed them back and could sense that Anja had, as it had expected, enjoyed her time as a maidbot. “How did it go?” the sales-bot asked Judy. “Fine, she followed me around without her usual complaining; she even carried my bags when instructed to do so, again without whining,” Judy replied. “Well let’s see how your friend enjoyed herself,” the sales-bot said and started to disconnect Anja from the control system via a computer terminal. Anja felt the system release her; she initially felt disappointed as she was enjoying herself, then she felt her muscles start to ache from carrying around the many bags she had been commanded to carry for Judy, and then the rush as her own body re-took control of itself. She felt a little dizzy and was steadied by the sales-bot, a mini orgasm overwhelming her as she came out from the systems control, the sales-bot accustomed to this happening to other females who try the system the first time. “How do you feel?” the sales-bot asked Anja. “A little dizzy, I’m sore but I’m fine.” She replied, her cheeks flush as well as her chest, the mini climax was unexpected but delightful. “And how was your time as a maidbot?” it asked. “Okay, there was the flood of information and the loss of control of my body, I felt rooted to the spot and couldn’t move, even as I tried. But it wasn’t painful or anything.” Anja said, while trying to hide the fact that she had just had an orgasm in public. “Did you enjoy your time as a maidbot?” the sales-bot asked, knowing that a sale depended on the answer and that yes indeed Anja HAD enjoyed herself. “Overall yes I did, even though I couldn’t control myself and had to do as she commanded,” looking at Judy, “It felt good, my body was in no pain, and I felt energized.” “Good, I’m pleased that you have enjoyed the maidbot experience, most do, and it is something that they seek out again.” The sales-bot said and then turned to Judy. “So will you be purchasing this maidbot today?” “Wait, I’m not a maidbot for sale!” Anja exclaimed, knowing that something was said between the two of them without her knowing it. She’d fallen for another one of Judy’s tricks, something she’d done ever since they met back in college. “And surely it’s your turn now?” “Well it would be if I hadn’t spent so much time going around the expo, but they have just announced that the hall is closing soon, and so we don’t have the time.” Judy smiled. “So I will have to try it back at home.” “Okay…” Anja said doubtfully, but knowing she’d been had again. Turning to the sales-bot, Judy said, “Yes please, I’d like to buy this maidbot and take her home with me.” And handed over her credit card to buy the maidbot system. Once processed and the sale completed, the sale-bot asked, “Will you need the maidbot activated before you leave?” “What, there’s no way I’m walking out in public like this!” Anja protested. “Well someone has to carry the bags.” Judy said, “And besides no one will recognize you, we don’t know anyone here. Plus you’ll be wearing this.” And brought out the maidbot uniform the other maidbots on the stand were wearing. “We can’t have a maidbot without the clothes.” “Why can’t you be the maidbot?” Anja protested again, knowing this was her last argument. “Because we don’t have time to program me, you are already done, isn’t that right?” Judy said to the sales-bot. “Yes, sorry madam but the hall is now closed, and they won’t allow any extensions for the time needed to program your mistress.” The sales-bot said, then turned and activated the control panel to turn Anja back to a maidbot. “You will need this portable control pack to move her back to your apartment.” The sales-bot said to Judy, as they both watched the control system take command of Anja. “Strip maid and put his on.” Judy said to the new maidbot as she handed her the maid’s outfit. Once done they both left the hall, Judy in front with her new maidbot Anja behind dutifully carrying the bags. As Judy had said, nobody bothered to take that much notice of the mistress and her maidbot as they walked back to their home. Anja once again had felt the first signs of arousal when she felt the system take control of her, her body again didn’t feel the pain, and she felt a slight bliss of contentment at being commanded by her mistress, something that she felt deep inside herself.

Special Delivery

Wed, 13 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Kirsty got back from her day at work; she reaches into her coat pocket and pulls out her house keys. She placed them into the slot, and unlocked it, taking a step forward; she kicked her foot on a box. Kirsty raised an eyebrow, and looked at the address: “Miss K.Sing”. Her eyes widened: “Has it finally arrived?” She asked rhetorically to herself. She knelt down and picked the box up.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Part 6: The Birthday Treat

We drove for a while, my disorientation rendering time and distance as mere abstract concepts. Eventually the smooth road noise changed to a gravelly crunch for a while before the car drew to a stop.

It was raining even heavier, quite torrential. I felt the heavy drops hitting my rubber shell as if I were stood beneath a particularly powerful shower.

Love and War

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter three

Chapter 4: My Role Play Slave

Four weeks before my cast was scheduled to come off, Carly arrived for her scheduled visit. As always, I was looking forward to seeing her. I was concerned that her visits would come to an end very soon. I was delighted when she suggested we have a “Cast Off” party. She explained when a cruise ship was departing the port; the passengers often had a cast off party and we could have one as well.

The Student and the Soldier

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part six

Chapter 7

Why did he have to talk in military time? I used my fingers to count up from noon to finally figure out that he’d be home at 5:30.

I bathed and dressed casually in my jeans and a tee shirt; nothing to brand me as “weird” to the locals. Then I had some hot tea and toast before taking the boys for a walk through the countryside.

The Find

Mon, 04 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Judy had been working the site alone since she had uncovered it a year ago. She had originally not wanted to say anything in case it turned into just another old farmhouse. When she found the remnants of what appeared to be a medieval dungeon she kept it quiet not wanting to share the discovery. Judy had already uncovered many torture devices cleaning each making them like new becoming more fascinated by the restraints and evil devices each day. Judy had applied the heavy collar and the ankle manacles to herself after finding them buried with their keys and restoring them. The feel of the heavy steel around her neck and the limitations the manacles put on her while she moved around the site excited her in a way she had never felt before.

The Attic

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Hi DPGSM here, After some thought, I’ve decided to try to write another story

Story / old Victorian mansion attic, Aunt, mischievous Niece and BFF.

Premise / Aunt has to go out of town on business asks Niece to house sit for a long weekend, Niece asks to bring BFF with her Niece to keep company. Niece tells BFF about the old Mansion and her Aunt and Uncle and the summers she spent with them at the house.

The Magic Trunk

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Brandy, just turned 21, with that she also inherited a big trust fund set up by her grand parents. Now after the death of her parents in a freak accident 5 yrs prior, she is all alone. But she does have her BFF Candy, to keep her company.

So what to do first she asks herself ? A house in the country, but not just any home but a Log Cabin by a lake. So she picks up the phone and calls Candy, “Hi it’s me, wanna go with me to look at cabins?”

Married Separately

Sun, 24 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Here it is: the twisted, dark ending to the Sophia Maidbot stories. This should be the last “official” commission for Sophia from TFMonkey This is definitely not something I normally write, but since so many of you wanted it, here it is. Hopefully you enjoy how it turned out.. Story continued from Sophia Maid to be a Maidbot

So many things in life happen, and we never really ask “what if,” especially if the situation turned out well. For those that do, let’s backtrack on our story of Sophia. We know she has Evan and a look-alike maidbot, and of course, a wedding coming up. Let me take you back to a seemingly innocent afternoon at her house. While planning the wedding, her and her soon-to-be sister-in-law were out doing errands. Well, actually, her maidbot-as-her was out with Sophia’s soon-to-be sister-in-law. Sophia was home and had activated her administrative privileges to be herself while the maidbot was away. She could not wait to try on the dress, and she had just finished when the others came home and the house system forced Sophia into maidbot mode. Life went on and the wedding was gorgeous! But, what if the house system had malfunctioned and not placed her in maidbot mode. She would have had to pretend to be a maidbot, which is nothing new, yet her sister-in-law had a secret that was not brought to light in our first story’s ending, and if questioned about it, she would not admit it. You know how you can keep a secret from yourself, stealing away that it is not real. Now that Sophia is pretending instead, she does something that opens the door for a devious plan to unfold, and while it was mostly accidental, lives can be altered forever, even by a seemingly innocent betrayal. And this plan…well, perhaps maybe you should read it for yourself.

Slave Robots For Women

Sun, 24 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Zara and Cecile sit on the terrace of a small French chateau, looking out onto an olive grove basking in late afternoon sunset. Zara’s husband is away so Cecile, her good friend from university, has been invited to stay. Zara has opened champagne and they’ve enjoyed a delightful afternoon, catching up on news. Now, as she fills the glasses once again, she says,

‘My dear Cecile, I have something rather extraordinary to tell you. I have a good friend called Rosa and she’s a scientist. She’s very clever and she’s been working for a company in Lyon that has been trying to produce a robotic male sex doll. Well, after many years of research, it seems they’ve just come up with a prototype. Rosa asked me if I want to take part in some sort of testing and market research and I said yes. Basically that means spending a weekend alone with this sexbot and then filling in a consumer questionnaire afterwards. I had arranged to do this next weekend. However, it was delivered this morning, about an hour before you arrived. I called Rosa and she apologised for the mistake. She said the girls from the lab will collect it tomorrow morning at ten. So, Cecile, I don’t know how you feel about this….’

Exhausting

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Julie stared at herself in the long mirror studying her long toned legs, flat stomach and perky breasts, the tight spandex that had become her signature look shining in the light. The spandex had originally been worn for her workouts but as they became more frequent she began to wear the tight material more often. Julie loved the tight shiny material and the way it hugged her body eventually wearing layers of it to add to the restrictions during her workouts and during her normal activities during the day. The thin blonde had started to mix her two favorite pastimes bondage and working out adding thick bungee cords between her cuffed wrists and ankles. Julie had also taken her weight support belt attaching chords to it then attaching them to her ankles and wrists forcing her body to fight the resistance of them to increase her work outs.

Punishment Routine

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Unnngh! The only sound she can make as she raises her head out of the water again gasping around the huge ball gag she strapped tightly into her mouth. Annabelle questions herself as to why she did these things to herself wondering if this would be the last time she did anything. Her submissive side reminds her about how she flirted so blatantly with the cute guy at the grocery store even though she was never supposed to speak during her time locked up. She knew the rules when the chastity belt was locked she was only allowed to speak when spoken to and was never to look a man in the eye. Annabelle couldn’t help herself with the phalluses she had locked inside her two days before keeping her aroused reminding her with each step of her predicament making it so she couldn’t resist speaking to the large gorgeous man in front of her in the line.

The Repair Garage

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I own a small repair garage in north central Indiana. It’s a modest place, but it keeps food in the table. Every morning before I open, I go get some breakfast and coffee with a bunch of the local boys. The food is passable, but the highlight of the day is when Lucinda comes in the joint.

Lucinda, or Cindy as she likes to be called, is the wife of Caleb Fisher. Now, Caleb is at least 50 years old, kind of grizzled old fart that has a big farm. We all can’t figure out how he got Cindy. Cindy is this 25 year old vixen. She has a pretty heart shaped face with a turned up nose, and a figure that is absolutely flawless. I mean I get a hard on just glancing across the diner when she walks in. …and, Oh God, the way she walks!

My Pet Dog

Sat, 02 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

David and Sharon have an unusual relationship, Sharon loves playing the pet, and she is good at it most weekends. Sharon is a dog taped up in a doggy style, but she would really like to go to the next level, and Dave wants that too.

He gets home a bit later than normal.

“Sharon, I have a surprise for you I think you will love it.”

“Give me a minute, I need to go to the loo I will be with you shortly.”

Whose Alimony?

Sat, 02 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3

DING DONG. The sounds seems familiar. DING DONG. Ochsianna wakes up in the bed, half dressed. Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, she mumbles, “Must have drifted off when I came in last night.” DING DONG. Who could that be? Not fully awake, she stumbles into the hallway to the front door. Without even checking the peephole, she opens it. Her eyes get big when she sees Roger standing there. He has an equally shocked look on his face. She starts to say something when Roger asks loudly, “Where’s Patton?” It is at this point, her heart falls in her stomach: she didn’t change back… she is still a woman. And to top it off, my best friend (well, Patton’s best friend) is standing in the doorway. “Uh,” she stutters, “He’s not here… now.” Roger takes that as an invitation and barges right in. He starts looking around the place skeptical. She closes the door as she follows him slowly thinking as quickly as her sleepy-now-awake mind will let her. Roger surveys the small apartment quickly then steps up to Ochsianna. “How much did you get for the whole night, slut?” His voice is just dripping condemnation on her. She tries to straighten her shoulders and rebut him, but no version of the truth makes any sense without telling the whole truth. Her silence angers him, so he grabs both her arms around the shoulders tightly. “Where is he?! What did you do to him?!”

Bachelor Party was Crystal Clear

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I’m minding my own business at work one Wednesday night, phone rings. “Hey Rick, this is Neal Smith, what the hell have you been doing?”

“Just work man, what the hell have you been doing?”

“Man I have been trying to find you. Some friends of mine are having a bachelor party for me Friday night. Haven’t seen you in years, Rick. Come on by the Hilton room 320. Be great for you to come by. Gag gifts are optional. See you there at 6.”

Married to the Maid Chapter 2

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

This is a continuation of PoseMe’s fantastic “Married to the Maid”

My eyes snap open as programmed at 7:00 am. My pod door opens, and my cleaning and lubrication probes retract and fold into my servicing pod. Directly in front of me, my android maid Angela is sliding on her grey latex maid uniform, with red fringe and highlights. It is my fourth month since I began living as one of the maids. I smoothly step from the pod, with perfect balance. I always move gracefully when the house is controlling my movements through my control collar. Without it I would wobble and risk falling when wearing my platform high heels.

Married to the Maid Chapter 3

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

This is a direct continuation of Married to the maid Chapter 2. Which is itself a continuation of PoseMe’s “Married to the Maid” so go read that first, as it is better than this. I am new to writing (this is just my 2nd / 3rd story).

Chapter 3

Val is an amazing listener. She is engaged and patient as I retell the events of the last four months. She laughs when I explain how bossy Espa was the first time she ran the owner program I installed, and is concerned when I explain how Espa slept with my husband Sean. She then asked me a question that had not even occurred to me.

Playing at Work

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Ashley had been working for the doll factory for a couple of years. Nothing fancy about her position, she was just the secretary for the president of the company. He was young and extremely rich having founded one of the most profitable sex doll factories in the country. Ashley had joined the company fresh out of college with her business degree and handled most of the finances for her boss. Despite founding the company he wasn’t actually all that good with the numbers and behind the scenes work that was required to run a company which is why he paid Ashley well to take care of a majority of the business aspects. Ashley found her boss extremely attractive, not just because of the nice cars and heaps of money he seemed to have but he was a looker. His name was Mack and his chiseled chin, tall stature, dark hair and eyes and always well dressed nature probably had every girl swooning over him. She considered him out of her league, he probably only dated models and other people of the upper echelon. Ashley herself was not half bad, platinum blonde hair that she would often curl, 5’9” of curvy body and a flat stomach, she was often told she judged herself a little too harshly and had a tendency to settle. This all really started when Ashley started dating a new guy. He was quirky but handsome and she found him fun but didn’t know how far she would take it with him. After a long night of heavy drinking they both started to confess their darkest secrets. Ashley confessed that she may be in love with her boss which only sparked a small conversation of it never being possible in her eyes. Her new boyfriend, John, beat around the bush when it came to his turn to reveal a secret. It was eventually revealed that he had first seen her leaving work, not in a stalker way as he was in the building to pick up a toy and just so happened to meet her again at the bar, recognizing her and striking up a conversation. She was intrigued and wanted to know which toy he was there to buy. He eventually revealed that he only had bought a simple flesh light like toy that was extremely popular from the company. He also revealed that he would love to try out one of the custom order dolls but he was too broke to actually afford one of the upper tiered models. This is what sparked Ashley’s imagination. She knew exactly how the system worked in the manufacturing plant and if he wanted to give a toy a test run… why not let it be her. At this point Ashley crashed with a big grin on her face, her drunken state giving her an idea. When she woke up she started sorting out some of the details, going into work to start setting her plan in motion. She first requested a few days off , just a Friday and Monday to extend her weekend. Next she logged into the company website and prepared her custom order, setting up clothes, extra toy packages, and making sure that the machine would have every exact detail about her personal body, making sure it would choose a 5’9” platinum blonde with a DD chest and nice hips. When the machine would go to “build” this custom doll it would choose her for the blank doll to start from before adding clothes and what not before packaging her and sending her out. She chose a simple outfit, a crop top to show her stomach, stockings and a plaid skirt, she was essentially going for a school girl look and added twin ponytails. The website also allowed for “pleasure” packages, the more you paid, the more options you could essentially fuck. Ashley didn’t see a need to set up more than just her pussy since she wasn’t huge on oral or anal and didn’t want the machine to mess with her too much. She quickly saved all of her settings and logged out, now she just had to wait till Thursday night to begin her plan. Thursday night finally rolled around, it had been a long and impatient week for Ashley. She made the excuse of finishing some work before taking a vacation to stay later than everyone in the factory, watching the last few employees leave. Her boss popped his head into her office door briefly and told her to have a fun weekend, giving her an almost evil grin she hadn’t seen before. She brushed it off and watched as he drove off in his Porsche. “Time for operation Dolly” Ashley said to herself as she stood up and went to the factory floor.

Stuck Journaling

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

May 12 Dear Diary, I feel like a middle schooler, writing to a diary. But, I don’t know what else to do. There is no one to talk to right now about this. Let me introduce myself, I’m Bettie. I work as an administrative assistant at the Big Tires place downtown. I’m the one they come to when they need to order parts, get paid, and take a message. I’m roughly 5 and a half feet tall, with black hair, dark eyes, and rather pale in complexion (except in summer, rather red then). My husband is Cole, and he works at the newly renovated steel plant on the other side of town. He’s quite tall, brown haired, green-eyed hunk of a man. He is the reason for this. Our marriage seems good but for one thing: I don’t think I satisfy him in bed anymore. He seems rather indifferent. I know what you are thinking (affair), but I’m pretty sure that is not it. So, my goal: find a way to spice up the bedroom.

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter four

Chapter 5: Fido

I had asked Richard to build me a dog house, one that was large enough for a very big dog, maybe like a Saint Bernard. When he gave the excuse that we didn’t have a dog, I told him that I was thinking about getting one. I told him I wanted the dog house set on a concrete pad. He built a form for the concrete pad and I watched as the concrete was poured. While the concrete was still soft, I buried a large eye bolt deep into it with just the “eye” sticking out. I had bent the eye bolt before sinking it into the concrete, so there was no way it could come out. It took him the next few evenings and half a weekend building the dog house, until he finally finished it, and what a fine dog house it was!

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter three

Chapter 4: A Day in the Country

After being purely a sex object for Krissy and her three girlfriends, I had all the sex I wanted for a few days. When all the girls left my house in the wee hours of the morning, I untied Richard and he and I slept into most of the next day. It wasn’t until the following weekend that I suggested we take a drive out into the country. I had put a shovel and some bondage toys in the trunk of my car in preparation for my plan.

Quality Assurance

Wed, 09 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“Just… ugh, explain it to me again, okay?” I rubbed my eyes in the dull morning glow and sat back down on the sofa. Opposite me, a girl with long jet-black hair, dark makeup and big brown eyes gave an exasperated gasp.

“I don’t know how else to explain it to you, dude!” She crossed her arms over her chest, wearing a loose black t-shirt with a digitally distorted skull figure on it. “Okay alright just… start at the beginning again. You found this ‘job posting’ on some website?” She nodded. “About two weeks ago. I’m in need of the cash now that my hours have been cut to almost nothing, and this seemed like a reasonably legitimate gig.” “So you’re… being paid to test this… thing.” “Yes.” She waved her hands over herself. “This is some kind of weird… suit, that I put on each morning, and then I have to wear it for at least a couple hours a day. Don’t ask me how it works!” - She held up a hand before I could even get the words out of my mouth - “I honestly don’t know. The woman running the test gave me a box with this suit in it and a trunk of clothing, and just gave me instructions to wear it each day and to send her pictures of me in it. She gave me half the money up front, and promised the rest plus expenses after four weeks.” I just frowned and tried to make sense of it. “… Okay… but it… turned you into a… a chick?” She raised an eyebrow and gave a half-shrug. “I guess so. I mean. I’m back to normal as soon as I take it off, so it’s just temporary.” “But how is that even… you… how does it…” “I already told you I don’t know. It’s got this kind of gross slimy surface on the insides, and when I put it on it sticks onto me like a plaster. Once it’s on me, I can feel everything as if I wasn’t wearing anything special at all, just… feels like real skin, y’know?” I kept frowning in disbelief as she sat up slightly, opening and closing her right hand on the desk chair opposite me. I had commanded her to sit down there after I’d woken up early and found this stranger rummaging through the kitchen - I thought she was some punk rocker that Dan knew, but when she tried to tell me that she was Dan, I was hesitant to believe her. What if she was some kind of crazy ex? I stood up and pointed “W-well… okay, if you’re really Dan, then, I dunno, tell me something only Dan would know.” “Seriously dude?” She rolled her eyes. “Okay, like… I know your real name isn’t Frank, it’s Francis but you don’t like the way that name sounds, and you broke your arm in middle school trying to ride a skateboard down a staircase, and that you dated Sarah even though you said you didn’t l-” “Okay alright! I believe you, okay?” I rubbed my eyes again. “Fuck… alright… you’re Dan.” “Yes!” She relaxed, sighing. “I’m sorry I didn’t keep you in the loop, alright?” “I mean, I don’t think I’d have believed you if you had, but… it’s alright.” I sat back down opposite the weird girl-shaped roommate. “This is a really weird-ass kind of hobby, though.” She pursed her lips defensively, which only made the fact that they had dark red lipstick on them more obvious. “Man it’s not, like, for fun or anything! It’s for this woman I found on the internet, who actually turned out to be LEGIT, and has already paid me serious cash. She said she was some kind of inventor that specialised in really weird stuff.” I snorted. “To be honest I’m more surprised you actually found a chick on the internet that actually turned out to be a chick!” She gave a small smile. “Not the usual kind of ‘job’ on the internet, I guess. It was pretty vague in description, but didn’t stink of all the usual fake or scam hallmarks, so I gave it a chance and it turned out to be… this.” I looked her up and down. “So, tell me again - you wear this… you wear ‘her’ for a couple hours a day and then… that’s it?” “Well, that’s what I was told to do at the start. That woman also texts me every now and then asking for some specific stuff, like wear some particular outfit and send her pictures, or sometimes visit her in such and such place to tell her how things are going.” My turn to raise an eyebrow. “Okay, that’s… unusual… and how are things going, then?” I was immensely curious by this point. “Well as you can tell, the thing works pretty damn well, even down to changing how my voice sounds. You could never tell it was me, could you?” I shook my head. “So that means it’s working as expected, right?” “Well… I mean… I’ve been experiencing some… weird feelings sometimes if I’m honest.” Seriously dude? “Oh, feelings like ‘what the hell are you doing wearing a suit that turns you into a chick for two weeks’?” She gave me a sour look. “No, actually, smartass. That’s been surprisingly easy to adjust to.” She stood up and took a step over to look out the window, her hands in her hoodie pockets. “I’ve been having weird dreams sometimes, and I have this kind of headache after I-…” “… After you what?” Her eyes widened. After a millisecond of deduction, I figured it out. “After you finish jacking off as a woman.” I kept a straight face as she spun around, agitated. “Dude!” “What? It’s obvious! It’s literally the first thing everyone would do if they had the chance!” “But… I know, but it’s still… I don’t really wanna be talking about that, y’know?” I huffed. “Understandable. But still, you did it… what’s it like? How’s it compare?” She turned around again, hiding her face. “I’m not gonna… well I’ll say it’s… different. Just different.” Hm. “Well okay then. You’ve been, uh, ’testing’ this girl out for a while now, and you’ve been dressing up and meeting this inventor lady, and now you say you’ve had weird dreams?” “Not just dreams.” She crossed her arms again. “It’s like… sometimes I feel it… moving, like without me consciously doing anything, right?” She pulled on her elbow. “It’s like those freaky involuntary twitches you get when you smack somethin’ just below your kneecap, only it’s really slow and hard to notice until it’s happened.” “… okay, that’s… even weirder. And you’ve reported this stuff to the lady?” “Not yet - I can’t really say for certain what’s even happening, and even if I did I’d have to explain to her that I… well, y’know.” She made a vague gesture and I nodded. “Right, she didn’t mention any kind of stuff you shouldn’t do or whatever?” “Nope. And now there’s…. " Turning back, she shuffled over to the loosely hanging hall mirror and started feeling around the back of her neck. “… I keep losing it but… there’s definitely some kind of… thing sticking out of my neck whenever I’m inside the suit.

Stuffed Stocking

Fri, 04 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues on from the story: Stuffed Stocking & Stuffed Stocking Redux

Stuffed Stocking – Round Three

For the two previous Christmases, I presented myself to my boyfriend Steve naked, bound and ‘stuffed’ into a specially modified giant Christmas stocking. The principal modification was to line it with Kevlar (as well as make the suspension loops with it), making the stocking strong enough to suspend me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking’) or inescapably encase me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking Redux). In that last episode, he wound up dragging me by his cock and balls (read the story) as I shuffled along with his cock stuck in my mouth en route to getting the keys for our release. Although this trek had no impact on the Kevlar lining, it did a job on the felt on the sole of the stocking, making it unsightly to say the least.

Nina's Latex Wish Gone Wrong

Thu, 20 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Nina was a very beautiful and sucessful professional, at the age of 25, she had it all. She was 5'10" had the bluest of eyes, long blond hair, D cup breasts, and a 27 inch waist. One thing about her was she enjoyed self bondage but with two roommates, it was hard to persue her passion which was very frustrating. There were rare instances when both her roommates would be out of town in which she could indulge in some self play.

Trapping Rats

Thu, 20 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

The apartment was perfect! It was a nice upgraded one bedroom place in an older neighborhood near the Concord BART (Bay Area Transit System) stop. It made for an easy commute into the city. She could enjoy the fun and excitement of San Francisco without the super high cost housing. In fact this place was a great deal, under $1,000, which was next to impossible to find in the local market.

The Student and the Soldier

Mon, 17 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

It was a chilly, dull type of day. After getting off a plane from the UK and catching a train to the central station in Amsterdam, I decided to walk to my hotel. It was another case conference on how we would ever bring the Serbian war criminals to justice. God, I wasn’t looking forward to the same old people arguing the same old things again.

My hotel was to the right of the station but as I had plenty of time I thought a little stroll in the red light district would help ease me into the different culture of this superbly free-feeling city. It was mid-morning so the masses were not about and it gave me a chance to enjoy the different scenes that were on display. I also wanted to get a John Savage novel as in the UK things like that are not commonly sold.

Bottom Floor

Sun, 16 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Just a short introduction to a story line bouncing around in my head. Would anybody be interested in writing the second chapter and adding it to mine? It could be fun, or a complete waste of time, but I would be interested to hear from the Plaza’s readers and writers in regard to this concept.

…It seems a lifetime ago that my husband and I had that little house, but it’s location was convenient, and it was cheap for a couple starting out together. We both worked hard then, climbing the ladder in our chosen careers, but in doing so my work hours didn’t always correspond with his.

What's the matter?

Sat, 15 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

What’s the matter? or The Tugging!

Jane

The ship was ancient, even by The Empire’s standards. Yet more startling than its age, was that it was still active. Its computer systems lived, its air circulated, the hull whole. After millions of years lost, adrift, even the hull should decay due to the very half life of its atoms, but no. The hull was hale and healthy, it even shined with a gleam of newness. Hell, even the lavatory was clean.

Gag Sentence

Mon, 10 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Day 4

After the torments of day 3 were over and I collapsed onto my mattress I was unable to get any sleep at all. I had just lay there awake all night crying and thinking about my situation, about how trapped I was. I had never felt more helpless and alone in my life, I doubted anyone ever had. Everyday of my sentence so far I had made some infraction of the rules and earned more days to my sentence. I was terrified that my torment might never end; I would be tortured here day after day until I finally died in misery and pain.

Grandma's House

Mon, 10 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Chapter Five

Naked and hog tied on the barn floor the girl struggles to reach the open door.

Bits of straw are sticking to the mud that smears her bulging breasts.

The rope around the base of each rounded red orb makes them throb in time with her pounding heart.

A look of fear and pain is able to be seen in her eyes which are tear-streaked.

Castle in the Swamp

Sun, 09 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It was another hot and muggy day for the expedition. Amanda continued her trek through the thick swamp. Her objective was an ancient castle located deep in the swamp. She was heading to the castle to do some research for her History class. She thought that her freshman college professor would be impressed if she added pictures of the actual castle into the report.

Just like she had predicted she arrived at the castle about 2 hours before sun set. She took some pictures of the outer wall then set up the base camp. The night was hot but Amanda slept well and after breakfast she decided it was time to explore.

The New Spring Line

Mon, 26 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe.

continued from part 8

Part 9

Bulldyke sat back in the limo’s back seat. She caressed the rubber upholstery. It was soft and slick for it had recently been cleaned and polished. She looked at William and Andrew kneeling on the floor in front of her. She felt a little strange. Lady Quirt had rarely allowed her to assume the dominant role in all the years she had served her. It was going to take a little time to adjust, but she was looking forward to it.

Mr. Williams Impersonates Harry Houdini

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“I’d like to try another Houdini escape while taking a stroll in Central Park but this time restrained under normal street clothes.”

Mrs. Williams rolled her eyes and waited for the umpteenth installment of Escape 101, secretly wishing someday to abandon Harry Houdini to his own devises.

A ½ hour later his wife sat stunned as her husband returned total enclosed in a shiny black latex body suit from neck to foot with a small bon4 black transparent silicone penis cage peeking through the opening in his crotch.

The File

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The scene was a comfortable apartment on the first floor of a unit block in the inner city. The unit’s lounge room faced west and in the past had a reasonable view of the city’s inner western suburbs. But during the last year a convention centre had been built across the street below just thirty metres away. The lounge now faced directly into a large picture window of a big conference room containing a single long table. This was regularly used. Immaculately suited men and women sat facing each other across the table and were clearly engrossed in what they had to say to each other. None of them looked out the window at the residence across the way.

Sophie Maid to be a Maidbot

Mon, 12 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from Part 1: Saturdays were Maid for Me & Part 2: Saturdays were Maid for You & Part 3: Maidbots are Maid to Clean

This should be the last official commission for Sophie from tfmonkey. You will note there is a short epilogue with a happy ending. I will be adding am alternate twist ending to this. I have not started it yet, but tfmonkey and I have some ideas. I will post it some day…who knows when. Enjoy!

The Porn Shoot

Thu, 08 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

For the third month running Gemma was short on her rent and in desperate need of some money. Her part time job at the supermarket wasn’t enough to cover the bills, so Gemma often found herself acting in porn films to gain some extra money. She had been involved in nine films in the past so this idea was nothing new to her. In fairness the films paid her well, and it looked like she was going to have to find film number ten to get through her bills for the next few months.

Tricked n discarded

Thu, 08 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Elena walked out her apartment complex to go and put her two garbage bags in the dumpster around the back and unlocked the gate. When she got there she opened the lid and placed them inside and closed the lid.However, the lid did not close all the way down, she looked at the sign and it said, ‘Make sure lid is fully closed before leaving, even if it means standing on the bags’.So Elena then took the stool that was under the sign and went to stand on the bags to push them down. When she was stepping on them she found it quite enjoyable. When she thought she was done she began to move her foot out of the dumpster but then she felt it start to rise so she quickly jumped out and turned around. Some of the bags started to fall out as it looked like the dumpster was coming alive.Elena was very slowly moving backwards as the dumpster she just put her garbage in magically grew arms, legs, a longer body and the lid became the mouth. Elena stood there in complete shock and awe as the dumpster grabbed the garbage bags that fell on the floor and threw them into it’s mouth like a monster eating humans. Elena quickly turned around and started to run but the dumpsters arm quickly lunged out and grabbed her. The dumpster brought her up to its mouth and looked at her. Elena thought this was strange as she couldn’t see any eyes.Elena kept trying to break free but then all of a sudden the dumpster just threw her into its mouth and closed it. Elena then landed on some garbage bags, she then proceeded to stand up. However as soon as she stood up she could feel herself sinking into the garbage bags, she was falling rather slowly as she falling what seems to be a rather long way into the belly of the beast!!! Elena quickly sat up in bed, startled and shocked. Elena thought, ‘That was one hell of a dream!!!’ She turned around and saw that her clock said 8:46. She got out of bed and went into the shower and came out 10 minutes later. She got changed into her everyday clothes and rolled the sleeves up to her elbows. She went downstairs and then prepared some scrambled egg on toast. She couldn’t finish the last slice of bread so she stood up and walked over to the bin and opened the lid. She had forgotten that it was full to the brim as she forgot to take it out last night. She pushed it down enough to fit in the last slice of bread, she then took the lid off and pulled up the bag. As she tucks some of the bag around the bin, this meant there was some room for tying up the bag. She tied it up with a double knot and placed it on the floor while she went and lined the bin with another bag.

Maid to Doll

Mon, 05 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Anna worked as a housemaid in a posh 5 star hotel in a large capital city, she’d been there for a couple of years and in that time she’d seen several celebrities stay over when in town. But today she found out that her all-time favourite rock star was staying at her hotel, she’d been a great fan and had idolised him for a number of years, so saying that she was excited would be an understatement. She also found out that he was staying on the floor that she was assigned to clean today, she may even have a chance to see him, the thoughts made her feel dizzy. Once the staff briefing was over she headed to collect her cart and everything needed to clean the rooms on her floor. She knew of course that it was against the hotel’s policy to interact with the guests, something that she could be dismissed for, but she knew that this would may be her only opportunity to see him this close. Anna took the service elevator up to her floor, there were other housemaids in the lift and each time the lift stopped to let one of the maids off, she felt the frustration and annoyance that this was taking precious time away from the chance of seeing her idol. Finally she made it up to her floor, but first she had to clean a couple of other rooms beforehand, as they had guests coming that day and would need to be ready for when they arrived. Two hours later Anna moved on to the rooms where her idol was staying in the hotel, she knew that he was staying in suite 806 but had several other rooms for his staff and one for press conferences. Carefully knocking on the door to 806, she announced herself, “Room service.” And waited for a response, when she heard none she opened the door with her electronic key. Upon entering the room she re-announced “Room service”, but again there was no response, she knew from experience that she could now get on with her tasks whilst the guest was out somewhere. She could also have a good look around whilst no one was there, this was after all her rock idols room, maybe she could get some sort of keepsake. Anna looked around the room, well the lounge part of the suite, she hadn’t gotten to the bedroom part yet, there were several things lying around and she best thought that she should be tidying up should anyone chance coming back and spotting her in here. She began collecting glasses left over from what looked like a party; these she would wash and return to the drinks cabinet. Next she picked up items thrown on the floor, plus bagging the trash that was left lying around. She then entered the bedroom, the room was dark with the curtains closed blocking out the daylight, switching on the lights and then walking over to open the curtains without another thought, she was shocked when she turned back. There laying in the bed was a person, “Sorry” she stammered, “I thought that the room was unoccupied.” She was about to leave but when she didn’t get a response from the person in the bed she decided to check that they were okay, she’d had heard of guest being found unconscious, drugged or even dead by other maids, so she didn’t want that on her conscience. Anna headed over to the bed, maybe she thought that he was laying there under the covers; the thought excited her that she would finally get to see him up close and very personal. As she got closer to the bed she noticed one leg was left uncovered by the sheets, it was covered in some black material and definitely looked female. “Excuse me madam.” She said, but still got no response from them. She edged closer and reached out to touch the leg, “Madam.” She said again and touched the leg, feeling the coldness of the leg and the slick feeling of the material covering it. Anna was shocked at first, maybe she was dead, she felt cold to the touch and wasn’t responding, she decided to pull the covers back to reveal the face. When she did she gasped at what she saw, the face was covered in the same black material as the leg. Only the eyes were visible, then she looked at the mouth, they were a vivid pink colour, puffy and shaped to form an ‘O’. Anna touched the female on the shoulder to get some form of response, “Madam.” She said as she shook the shoulder. Getting no response, she pulled back the covers to reveal the woman was clad in a skin tight suit made from the black material, it looked shiny and covered her all over, her curves accentuated by the shine and the material. Touching the woman again she began to realise that she wasn’t alive, and the feel of her body under the material felt soft but not like flesh, more fabricated. The eyes hadn’t moved but were open, Anna looked into them but there was no response. Anna lifted the woman up into a sitting position, then realised that she was indeed not a human female but rather a sex doll, she’d read about these in the news, lately there had been several stories about men preferring these dolls to real females, using them for their pleasure she assumed. Now she was face to face, so to speak with a real sex doll. But it was the suit that covered the doll that intrigued Anna; she’d seen several female celebrities wearing something this shiny in public appearances in her magazines. ‘What was the material they were wearing?’ she thought to herself. Then it came to her ‘Latex! They were wearing a latex outfit, that’s why they were so shiny.’ Anna looked down at the doll in front of her, she closely examined the suit that the doll was wearing, it covered every inch of her body, with only openings for the eyes, her mouth and as Anna looked down below, her pussy was also the same vivid pink as her lips, it stood out between her legs leaving no doubt about what her uses were. ‘Okay, so he likes to use dollies’ Anna thought, ‘does that change how I feel about him?’ No was her answer. She needed to get on with cleaning, the room wasn’t going to magically clean itself and she would be in trouble with her boss if she didn’t complete her tasks. Whilst vacuuming the rooms her thoughts kept going back to the discovery of the doll in the bed, why would he use one when he had the pick of hundreds of women who would give their right arm to spend the night with their idol. The thought of the doll and the suit kept running through her mind as she continued cleaning, she even finished cleaning her other assigned rooms, before she finished though she had to venture back into his room, she hadn’t made the bed, the discovery of the doll had first shocked her, but then given time she seemed to accept that it was his preference. So she re-entered the bedroom to make the bed. It was when she picked up the doll that the first wicked thoughts started to enter her head, the doll was about the same build and weight as Anna, from her initial estimate the dolls body was similar in shape to her own. She did seem to like the touch of the latex material and wondered what she’d look like wearing the suit that the doll was wearing and what it would feel like. Leaving the room she quickly returned her cart to a service cupboard on her floor, she called her boss to say that she was finished but she had a bad headache and would need to go home early. Once satisfied all the loose ends were taken care of she returned to the room, she’d left the door to the room propped open prior so she didn’t have to use her key, which would be recorded by the system and as she was now officially off the clock, she would be in trouble for using it after work. Once safely inside she ventured back into the bedroom, there she found the doll just as she’d left her. She began removing the latex suit that covered the doll, it wasn’t easy but she found that once she started it became easier to remove. The doll was soon naked, the suit was the only thing covering her body, Anna felt at first embarrassed at seeing her like this but then realised that she was just a doll after all, the doll felt no shame. Anna then stripped off her uniform, even taking her underwear off as she didn’t want anything between her and the suit. She picked up the suit, looking inside she saw white powder against the inner surface; it smelt of talc, something she’d used after showering herself. She began looking for the container and found it in the bathroom. Anna doused herself in the talcum powder, without realising that this would enable her to slide into the suit easier but also mask any body odour from her work beforehand cleaning the rooms. She again picked up the suit and placed her left leg inside, the black hole accepting her proffered limb as it engulfed her in its inky blackness. Her foot found the bottom section which with some pressure allowed her foot to come to rest inside. Anna then placed her right leg inside and pushed through again until her foot was seated in the suit. Now she began pulling the suit up her legs and over her thighs, as she looked down inside the suit she noticed the inserts that had been inside the doll. ‘Oh!’ she thought, ‘I didn’t realise that there were two. But then I suppose all of the dolls openings would be available to be used.’ She found a bottle of lube by the side of the bed, ‘That’s handy, I wonder if he’d used it on the doll?’ Anna thought, ‘but then the doll wouldn’t have the natural lubrication that a normal female would’. She reasoned to herself. Anna spread the lube on the two inserts, ‘Here we go’ she thought and began the task of inserting the rear one first, with the lube helping the first insert slid into her rear, it was tight but with persistence she managed to get the thing inside her. The front insert slid in much easier, ‘Mustn’t be as tight there’, she mused to herself. With the inserts now in place Anna pulled the suit over her hips, the latex gripping her flesh as she pulled the suit up and over. She was starting to enjoy the feeling of the latex material, the tightness and all-enclosure ramping up her sexual desire, she found herself surprised that she was getting so turned on by wearing the suit.

The Special Gift

Mon, 05 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll

Part 4 .

story continued from part three

Janice had felt all of the movement as the two men had carried her crate out to Stevie’s vehicle, and then everything went quite for a short while. Dolly was pleased to be inside of her box, that’s where dollies belong she thought to herself. She felt the movement of the vehicle as it drove away, though in her dolly mind she had no reference to fall back on to describe what she was experiencing. Her mind then went into her dolly-state, her mind cleared of all thoughts, and she was just an object inside a box now waiting to be played with again. The doll suit continued with the reprogramming of Janice’s mind into more of a doll-like sex toy, something to be used and played with, that she would only find joy and pleasure in keeping her owner happy. It was her purpose, her sole reason for her existence, nothing else mattered. Back at her former home, her husband was frantically cleaning for his Mother’s visit and was dreading the questioning that he would be facing, knowing that his Mother would have no end of questions as to where his wife was, what was she doing and why Janice wasn’t here for her son’s special day. He hoped that the day would end quickly. Meanwhile, Stevie had driven out to his cabin in the woods; he always looked forward to getting out into the wilderness and doing whatever he wanted to, without neighbors and other people telling him what to do. He was especially excited now, because he had the doll from his best friend to keep him company and he would be putting the doll to good use this week. Janice felt the movement stop, the bumping road that led up to the cabin had suddenly awoken her from her doll-like state, her now clearer mind was wondering what was happening to her. She found that she couldn’t move her body, several straps where holding her down, in what appeared to her, the inside of a wooden crate. ‘How did I get here?’ She thought. ‘Why am I inside this thing?’ But once that she was fully aware and awake, the doll side of her mind began to exert its presence over her own mind. ‘Dollies belong in a box.’ She heard in her mind, ‘All good dollies come in a box, we’re delivered to our owners that way.’ ‘But I’m a woman…’ Janice thought, ‘I’m not a doll…’ ‘Of course you are a doll, silly thing; why else would you be inside a box?’ Her dolly-self thought in reply. ‘If I’m in a box, then I must be a doll.’ Janice thought to herself, ‘I’m confused, was I really a woman?’ ‘No, you were made a dolly in the factory, don’t you remember your time in the doll factory as you were made?’ her dolly-self thought. ‘Yes, I remember the factory.’ Janice had visions inside her mind of her time in the factory, she remembered hanging there after leaving the spray booth, and then being processed down the production line, along with her sister dolls. ‘There, see, you remember now dolly, you were made to please your new owner.’ Her dolly-mind continued, ‘that’s what dollies are made for.’ ‘But, I can still recall thoughts of being a real woman.’ Janice thought. ‘No silly, real women don’t have barcodes printed on them!’ her dolly mind answered, ‘you remember them putting on you?’ ‘Yes, I guess you’re right, how silly of me…’ Janice responded. Her thoughts were interrupted by the movement of the crate from the truck tray bed, she felt herself being moved at a funny angle. And then several bumps before things calmed down and she was lying down again. Stevie had arrived at his cabin; he couldn’t wait to have some fun with the doll. He then thought that he wouldn’t be able to carry the crate on his own, and came up with the solution of using a trolley to move the crate from the truck to the cabin. Moving the crate on to the trolley, he leant it back at an angle and then wheeled the trolley into his cabin. Happy now that he was inside, he wasted no time in getting the lid off of the crate, there still laying as she’d been left was the sex doll, now his exclusively for the week. Not that he’d told his friend that he would be keeping the doll for the entire week, he doubted that Janice’s husband would have allowed him to keep the doll for that long. Janice eyes looked up at the face before her, this was the dollies other owner she thought in her dolly-like mind. But inside her head Janice was thinking, ‘Why has Stevie got the doll? And where is my husband?’ The doll inside her was just delighted that one of her owners, as she thought of them, was about to play with her again and was happy inside. Stevie took off the straps that were holding the doll inside the crate; he didn’t want to waste much time in getting to use the doll. He then picked up the doll and carried her towards his bedroom, placing the inanimate doll down on his bed, he looked over the naked body presented to him, as the doll just lay there waiting for her owner. He quickly stripped off his clothes and soon joined the doll on the bed; his rough workers hands began exploring the soft, silicone skin of the doll. The soft, rounded breasts felt lovely to his touch, he couldn’t resist giving them a hard squeeze. The nipples on the doll were hard and erect, his fingers ran over them and soon he placed his mouth over them and began to suckle on them. Janice lay there after being carried to Stevie’s bed, her mind awash with conflicting thoughts, one was of her dolly mind being delighted at the prospect of her owner playing with her, the other was her own mind being repulsed being used by Stevie. Though she had already been used by him, that was in her own home and mostly contained to her doll-like mind, now she seemed to have regained more of her own thoughts, she wasn’t sure that she wanted to allow him to use her this way. Whilst her mind was in conflict, none of this showed itself to Stevie, he was blissfully happy that he had the doll now, and was enjoying sucking her breasts and playing with the dolls pussy. He imagined that this doll was Janice, he’d always had fantasies about having sex with Janice from the moment he first saw her in college, but she went off and married his best friend, so he could only dream of her at night as he masturbated in his own bed, whilst lately sniffing her old dirty clothing that he had managed to steal when nobody was watching. Janice was again losing herself to her dolly mind, her conflict thoughts, now began to recede along with the rise in her own pleasure, the touching of his hands playing with the soft folds of her doll sex and the sucking of her breasts, all sent wonderful feeling through her own body. With her body betraying her it seem to her, her dolly mind had more opportunity to increase its control over her and she let herself drift off into the pleasure that awaited her. Stevie played with the doll for many hours, taking his time and savoring all of the delights of the doll’s body, he even went down on the doll, even though he knew in his own mind that the doll would not respond as a real woman would have to his ministrations. In his own lost fantasy this was Janice, not the doll laying here and he wanted her to enjoy herself, even though he knew that she would never in a million years allow him to do this in real life. But, he was doing just this to his fantasy creature; still unknown to him, that inside the doll suit was the object of his sexual desires, her body now awash with sex hormones from the time taken by Stevie to arouse her own sexual being. On the outside she laid there still, she was just a doll, unmoving and not seeming to respond to his touches, but on the inside her mind was lost in the sea of sexual bliss, she was ready for whoever wanted to use her at this moment. Both her and her dolly mind were for once in sync, they both wanted to be played with. Stevie didn’t disappoint the doll much longer; as he soon climbed on top of the doll and pressed his hard member inside the dolls vagina, the soft outer folds giving way to allow him to enter the welcoming depths within the doll. He pumped himself in and out of the doll for a long while, his eyes never leaving the face of the doll, he still envisioned his fantasy woman lying there with him, Janice, her eyes sparkling up at him as he had glorious sex with her. Janice couldn’t close her eyes, and could only see the face of Stevie as he used her for his pleasure, his face close to hers, she could feel his breath as he exerted himself. His penis felt wonderful between her legs, she felt delighted as he pistoned himself in and out of her tight hole, her dolly mind joining hers as she orgasmed for the first time as a doll, lost in her own world as the climax ran through her body, tightening her grip on his penis as he continued to pound away, lost in his own fantasy. They both blissfully fell into a deep slumber later that night, after Stevie had used her twice for his own pleasure and unknown to him given Janice not only her first dolly orgasm, but also her second and then her third. She felt worn out and let her mind be taken over again by her dolly-self, now they were both happy that they had been played with by their owner, and Janice could see why being a doll was such a wonderful thing. The Next Day The factory sent their delivery guys to swap the dolls over as arranged, they had expected to find Janice, still in her suit, well it was glued onto her to her so she couldn’t get out of it herself. But after looking through the house they couldn’t find a trace of Janice in her doll suit, nor the crate that she was delivered with. The two guys were on a tight schedule and weren’t bothered to check back with the factory, they wanted to finish, so they just left the new Real-Sex Doll™ that Janice had ordered in its own crate for her hubby to find. Janice hubby returned home later that day to find the crate, and inside was the doll, thinking that Stevie had returned his doll, after keeping her out of sight of his own Mother for the unexpected visit. He did not notice that this was the Real-Sex Doll™ his wife had bought for him, not Janice, wearing the doll suit that she thought that she would surprise him with. Meanwhile, Stevie still away in his cabin, he was having a great time exploring all of the features of the doll. He had used all of the pleasure holes in the doll, he used it orally and then anally, which he’d liked and would try more of later. He even dressed the doll in some of Janice’s own clothing, which he’d taken from her laundry basket and kept for himself. He had propped the doll up in a dining chair when he has his breakfast to keep him company, dressed now in her own underwear and negligee, Janice could only sit there and watch him as he ate his breakfast. *** The factory on hearing from the delivery guys, when they returned to the factory, that Janice wasn’t found when they dropped off the other doll to replace her, Maggie contacted her boss. “Sir, it seems we have a problem.” She said on the phone. “There is no problem that can’t be fixed.” He said, and then waited to hear what Maggie had to say. “Well, the woman that was wearing the doll suit that we sent out on Friday hasn’t returned.” She explained. “The delivery guys couldn’t find her.” She continued, shifting the blame onto someone else. “Maybe they went away somewhere, some hotel room where they could play out some fantasy or something.” Grahame replied. “I wouldn’t worry, they’ll contact us soon.” And then hung up the phone. Later that day, Grahame, the owner of the doll factory was again disturbed, this time by his minion, in reality the designer of the doll suits that were worn by people wanting to experience being a doll. “Sir, we seem to have a problem.” The minion began. “There is no problem that can’t be fixed.” He said, fond of repeating himself. “It’s that new suit.” Was the reply he heard. “What about the new suit?” the boss asked. “It hasn’t returned, the wearer still has it on.” The minion whimpered. “So what is the problem?” Grahame asked, blissfully not knowing what could happen to the doll suit wearer. “If you recall, I said that the wearer would possibly remain in her doll-like mind state, unless we can get her out soon.” He sounded concerned. “Could or would?” Grahame asked, “If she stays inside the suit.” “We don’t know, it has only been played out in computer simulations, this was the test suit that you wanted me to make.” Minion replied, trying to shift the responsibility on to the boss. “And, I still don’t see a problem.” Grahame replied, thinking that he’d have to fire this idiot for getting him into some form of trouble. “She remains a doll; her owner can use her for longer.” “Yes, but what if he doesn’t realize that she, is really a woman inside a dollsuit?” Minion replied. “And, all the better for him then, she remains a doll, which she wanted in the first place, and he gets to have a sex toy that he can use anytime he wants to, with none of that troublesome foreplay and headaches to stop him. It’s a win-win situation.” Grahame said, remembering the days back when he was married to that horrid, ogre of a wife of his, now replaced with a couple of pleasant dolls to keep him company. “But…” Minion started to say. “No, that’s all for now, I’ll get Maggie to chase up the doll suit wearer or her new owner, which ever that is now.” And hung up, to return back to his pleasant thoughts about using the two dolls waiting for him at home. Maggie looked at the email in front of her, “Why do I always get the difficult jobs?” she said to no one in particular, and began looking up the contact details that Janice had left on the contract. Meanwhile In the cabin Stevie had finished breakfast and had bent the doll, still dressed up as Janice, over the table so it was face down and he had entered her rear pleasure hole, as the dolly called it. The dolly was delighted that her owner was using her again; she loved this owner better than the last one, as he seemed to want to play with her more. As he banged himself fully into the rear hole of the doll, he could see the head of the doll banging against the hard wooden top of the dining table, “Yeah, take that bitch!” he yelled as he climaxed again inside the doll. Janice had watched as Stevie had dressed her in the clothes that she now wore, ‘I had wondered where that went?’ she thought to herself as Stevie dressed her in the negligee. ‘Cheeky sneak, he must have taken this from my laundry basket.’ She giggled, her dolly mind joining her in the thought. ‘I wonder what else he has of mine?’ Then Janice watched as he moved around the dining table and felt herself being lifted from the chair, hands held her on her waist and she was spun around in the air, and soon found herself face down on the table. ‘Oh, my owner wants to use me again, dolly likes being used by her owner.’ Then she felt the hard, firm penis probing against the outer rim of her anus. ‘Oh, my owner wants to use my rear hole again, mmm…’ her dolly mind thought. ‘Dirty bugger, he’s going to push himself into my butt again, didn’t he do that last night, and again this morning.’ Janice thought to herself, her mind cleared slightly from her dolly self with the slight pain of his entering her rear. ‘I’m going to be sore down there when he finishes with me.’ But she was surprised within herself that she actually started to enjoy having this dirty thing, as her mother had called it, shoved inside her rear hole, though it wasn’t the same type of pleasure she felt with vaginal sex, she found that she had some wonderful sensations go throughout her body as he continued to use her. Once he had finished himself off inside the rear of the doll, Stevie felt satisfied now, he’d had a good breakfast and had some great quickie sex with the doll of his dreams, now all he wanted to do was get outdoors and start fishing. Cleaning away the dishes, he left the doll laying where it was on the table, her head twisted so her face could watch him as he cleaned up the cabin. Janice watched Stevie as he cleaned, ‘I wonder what he’ll do to me next?’ she thought. ‘I hope that he continues to play with me.’ Her dolly mind interjected, ‘Dolly loves to be played with.’ Janice had to agree, ‘I like it when he plays with me too dolly.’ ***

Booked

Sun, 04 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

A cougar gives a mouse shelter from the storm … in her ropes. All animals are human sized. Sorry no Zootopia cleverness here.

***

He almost went off the road.

“Goddamnit!”

The wall of white obscured all but the closest few feet ahead. The winding mountain pass was a nightmare to drive in weather like this. Then Brian had hit the ice. God, his heart was still beating madly. He had to pull over, now. Slowly he crept along until he spotted a small library tucked away in a rocky alcove.

Grandma's House

Sun, 04 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Claire and I had been friends for ages. We both seemed to know that at sometime in the future we would be lovers. It was one of those friendships where you know each others’ mates and go to the same parties but just never sort of get together. Claire seemed to be really sad at this party and being of a group of people who always have a laugh she stood out in her desolation.

Intruder

Sun, 04 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

SciFi, Alien, BDSM, M/F, Spanking, Bullwhip, Oral, Anal

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = An Intruder takes over Starship Invincible for some BDSM fun.

The Star Council Starship Invincible is exploring the furthest reaches of the galaxy when it encounters a unique lifeform which takes over the bodies of the crew members. The female crew members are bound naked to various BDSM devices. The male crew members are then forced to do what many males would do normally when presented with bound, squirming, extremely turned on females. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * *

Amanda's Latex Tomb Mistake

Mon, 29 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Amanda was a talented 23 year old Doctorate student in Archeology almost ready to get her degree. She currently was in Africa assisting an expedition on a tomb of a queen that was located accidentally. This was an unknown period of history, so this find would more than likely the biggest thing that Amanda would ever work on and she was not going to waste any opportunities she could get on this trip. Her natural beauty often made her peers jealous of her. She was in very good shape due to the rock climbing during her regular trips to the Canadian Rockies. At 5'10", she would tower over most men when she would wear even modest 2 inch heels.

The Ghost of Dixie Highway - A Halloween Story

Sun, 28 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Would you pick up a lonely female hitchhiker on Halloween?

Samuel Drake has an exciting Halloween night on a lonely highway in central Illinois known as “The Dixie Highway.” There’s sex, danger, and, of course, the supernatural in this relatively mild story– no VERY mild story– intended for Halloween.

* * * * * * * * * * * *

It was 1958. Route 66 was in its glory as the primary route from Chicago to Los Angeles. While still in Illinois, shortly after the road passed through Springfield, just outside the small town of McLean, you passed by what was the premier truck stop of its day, the Dixie Trucker’s Home, usually referred to as “The Dixie Truck Stop.” This nationally-known truck stop was open 24/7, 365 days of the year. The huge sign with the word “Dixie” emblazoned on what looked like pilot’s wings was visible for miles welcoming you in. Truckers and travelers stopped by at all hours for food for their bodies and fuel for their vehicles.

The Ghost of Dixie Highway - A Halloween Story

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Would you pick up a lonely female hitchhiker on Halloween?

* * * * * * * * * * * *

Be Careful What You wish For Online

Tue, 09 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I have been married for 15 years. My husband has a athletic body and average looks but is a high level businessman. I have a less athletic body but have always attracted men quickly with my figure. So, I discovered months ago that my husband was surfing the web on some fetish sites. One of the windows had not been closed, and I sat down to the computer and discovered his secret. It was a female domination site. I always knew that powerful men like to have a hot woman controlling them. I suspect that ALL men want a hot woman controlling them. lol

The House John Built

Tue, 09 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Present – Part 1

She had arrived on time for once. He had told her tonight was special and to make herself beautiful. Well, he had told her how to make herself beautiful for him. He had told her which shoes, which dress, which underwear and how the hair and make up should be. It was what he liked her to be for him, a sophisticated slut. A prize to show off. She loved being that for him.

Maidbots are Maid to Clean

Fri, 05 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from Part 1: Saturdays were Maid for Me & Part 2: Saturdays were Maid for You

Here’s a commission for tfmonkey to continue my “Saturdays were maid for me” series. You can read the first one or the second one which are pretty important to understand what is happening now. Yes, I realize there is so much more that I can do next, but I wanted to post up to this point, as it has taken me months just to get this far (with work taking 25 hours of my 24 hour days). Enjoy!

Asphyxiation

Tue, 02 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Scarlett thought she would be doing some modelling when she arrived at the isolated lakeside house. A truthfully beautiful part of the Oxfordshire and a perfect place for a shoot. With smooth blue water and endless trees making a very pretty picture. She had driven for a couple of hours in order to get here. It was miles away from anything and down a very hard to spot dirt road. Scarlett was just starting out in the world of modelling. But she clearly had the body and face for the job. Curves in all the right places and a healthy body. Long black hair and bright green eyes brought life to her face. This was her third modelling shoot and had come off the back of a long wait. Her first and second shoot had been with the same organisation and about a week apart and had gone very well. But some time had past since then. She was so thankful to be able to keep her dream going. As another couple of weeks without work would have put a stop to it and she would have to have found a normal way to make money.

The New Spring Line

Tue, 02 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

William checked his reflection in the mirror. He adjusted his trousers for the fifth time and made sure his shoes were clean and polished. He wondered if he should have asked for a shorter haircut and chose his blue shirt rather than the green. Maybe they wouldn’t matter to her. Maybe she won’t notice. Won’t notice… Would she just brush him off as another admirer? She must have dozens. Probably professional athletes, businessmen and maybe even those with family titles. A young university student may be beneath her. Worse than that. A student still living with his mother and needing to take the bus and the tube to get around the city. Oh, why did he think he could even get within a mile of her?

The New Spring Line

Tue, 02 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

William looked down at the model. Those eyes, nose and mouth were becoming more recognizable. Why didn’t he see it before?

Psych Hold

Mon, 01 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“Mr. and Mrs. Petersen, come in” the doctor said. “I am Doctor Lewis and I’ll be handling this case. This is regarding your daughter, Carla?”

“Yes.” Mr. Petersen said as he extended his hand for a handshake. “We are so relieved that something is finally being done.”

“I still think it’s a bit extreme” Mrs. Petersen said, the disapproval clear in her voice.

“Honey, we talked about it.” Mr. Petersen said in exasperation. “It’s for her own good. Better to have her in a mental hospital where she can get care than with an abuser!”

My Summer Of Dares 13: A New Kind Of Torment

Sat, 08 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Summer Of Dares 12: Embracing my Canine Transformation)

Part 13: A New Kind Of Torment

It was a forgone conclusion that I would be riding in that cage on the back of a truck on the way back to the summer house, but something had happened inside of me, a further mindless following of orders that felt quite natural. There was a point where I could have objected obviously, but I had chosen not to for reasons that it would be hard to explain rationally. I was the center of attention though, and a part of me I think liked taking that away from my pretty friends, although I should have known that there would be an obvious price to pay at some point for upstaging them so.

News Agency Encounter

Sun, 26 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My 25th story. Make what you will of it. Possibly it’s a milestone. We’ll see.

Ellen Carstairs was driving from her home to the local news agency in the mountain suburb in which she lived. This small business was one of a dozen which comprised the shopping centre of this remote community which was considered a backwater by the inhabitants of the large urban metropolis to the east. But its locals liked their quiet, tranquil locality and would not have changed it.

Paul's Transformation to Paula

Sun, 26 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Paul McCord was 5’6" tall, 136 pounds with shoulder length hair. He had been teased his whole life and called sissy boy in school.

Paul graduated from Bucks County Community College with an AA degree in computer programing and was top in his class. His Professor contacted on of the leading corporations in Philadelphia and explained how he was the brightest student she ever had and that he was a gifted programmer. After meeting with Paul, he was hired and told they would set up in his home a remote office that he would work from so he could handle even weekend or other emergencies.

Trust me... I'm rich!

Fri, 17 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“Look, you are my best friend and all, but there is no way I am doing this,” the tall mid-20s guy says while standing outside a Venn Machine. “Come on, man,” the other well-dresses, mid-20s guy says next to him, “This is the only way to fix it… we have to do it… no matter what our pride might think.” The two handsome, young men face each other, knowing there is no way they can go back, but they are not sure they can actually go forward. Maybe you need to understand the situation… Chance and Joel have been best friends since they were 10, so going to the same college, after high school, seemed obvious. Since Chance’s family was excessively rich, they lived at his house. They have changed their major a dozen times, at least, in the first 3 years and hope to pull another 3 more years out of college before they are 30. Chance’s parents are mostly disengaged, as they both have high paying salaries doing things that Chance has never asked about. For him, life is just one big party, which usually takes place at his house and his parent’s maidbots clean-up. He can stay at home so long as he is in college, but on graduation day, he is out into the real world, and they are trying to milk the good life for as long as they can. So, when his parents were away, he does not do anything different, except that he knows his dad will check all the house data logs upon his return. In those data logs are all in entrances and exits of people coming and going around the house, as well as all the digital footprints of any mobile devices. He has learned that he can be grounded if he breaks anything that costs real money, which is essentially just the maidbots. Therefore, he is more careful with them during those times. However, this last party, things got out of hand and well, both were broken beyond his repair (one word: pretzel). He can delete the error logs for that night, so long as the maidbots boot up normally the next day. But, there is no way the repair store can have them running until the end of the week. So, that bad decision has led to this night, which might be another bad decision… Chance, dragging a maidbot in his arms, says, “Look, it will work. We will become maidbots for the week. Our girl friends will drop off the broken ones at the shop.” Joel holds up his hand, balancing the maidbot he is dragging on one arm, and asks, “But why do we need our girlfriends to be us?” Repositioning the heavier-than-it-looks maidbot in his arms, Chance replies, “Mom and dad will be home the day before the maidbots are ready. So, our girlfriends need to be us for one day. Once the real maidbots are ready, they can Venn us all back to normal.” Joel nods his head, thinking he has the plan in his mind, but it still seems risky. Finally at the Venn machine on the other side of town (“no one should recognize us here,” Chance assures), they set up their maidbots in the machine. “Ok, so I will make a copy of this maidbot to become you, and you make the other maidbot a copy for me.” Joel frowns, “Why do I have to be the red head? I wanna be blonde.” Joel makes the obvious observation that the maidbots are not exactly the same. Looking at their outfits, they both wear the standard latex maid uniforms: black microskirt, black corset, elbow-length gloves, knee-length stockings, neck-covering choker, 3-inch heels, and hair pull back. Each of the items have a white latex edge that looks frilly, but it is not. Each with hourglass figures, large chests, wide hips, and long legs, makes them every guy’s fantasy come true. The difference between them is their heads. One has blonde hair just past her shoulders with wide, beautiful face, and the other has red hair that bobs above her shoulders with a more narrow, gorgeous face. Chance rolls his eyes and consents, “Fine! Trade me for the blonde…” They swap maidbots clumsily, stepping closer to the Venn machine. Several people have already gone through, so they are just waiting for their moment to step in. Joel looks around as they wait, “Where’s your girlfriend? We are next!” Noticing the slight panic in his voice, Chance replies coolly, “Don’t worry, she will be here soon. And even if she isn’t, we can find a place to hang around afterwards. We might look like maidbots then, but it is not like we have to do what people say.” They both laugh at that thought. As they step up to the machine with their respective robots, Chance gets a text from his girlfriend. Relaying the message, he tells Joel, “They are finding a parking space then coming in, so we are good to go!” And with that, they step into the Venn machine. Now Chance has been researching this, knowing that you cannot just make a perfect maidbot from a Venn. Evidently, the Venn circuitry will not interface properly with actual circuitry. The work around is to use real circuitry with Venn circuitry to sort of “trick” the technological world into believing a Venn robot is an actual robot. Chance knew that a Venn robot would not be good enough to fool the security systems of their home, or the dozen other security systems installed in stores and public buildings (you would be surprised how many have tried to pretend to be a robot and get away with it). So, Chance thinks he has a way to make it work, by taking the maidbots in with them, they can copy the basic systems onto each other and hope that the proximity of them during the transformation will “reboot” the system, fooling itself into thinking that Chance and Joel are actual maidbots. He had tried to explain it to Joel, but his eyes kept glazing over. “Man,” Joel would say, “Just tell it is safe and we won’t get caught, and I’m fine.” Chance is assured by the Venn manuals (and lots of people on the Internet) that this will be perfectly safe. They will live the lives of maidbots for a week, then be turned back into their original human forms without any consequences. Still, Chance admits only to himself as they stand ready to step in, I’m a little nervous. At the point of no return, they step in and enter all the proper sequences of buttons, as stated by the Venn forums online. With it all ready, the machine does its thing, flashes some lights, makes some hissing noises, and out the other side steps two newly-made maidbots, each carrying a broken maidbot. The red headed maidbot looks down at herself and says in a monotone, “Amazing! I look just like a sexy maidbot.” The blonde haired maidbot after looking at herself then looks over at the red-headed maidbot, “You do…and so do I!” They can hear men whistling at them as they look each other over, touching places they probably should not be touching in public. Realizing this, the red-head says, “Let’s get over to the side.” Moving easily now, their new found strength in their Venn-robot bodies, they carry the other maidbots over near a closed store and prop them up against the glass. They chatter back and forth, until they both straighten up at the same time. “Hey,” one says flatly, “Do we need to register with the mall’s database?” The other replies flatly, “It says we need an update to comply. I don’t know…should we?” As they stand at attention discussing it, their girlfriends walk up. Chance has been dating Chloe for months, and she is everything he wants: sexy and more sexy. Her curves and hair and outfit and skin tone and… well, pretty much everything are amazing. She has jet black hair, light brown skin, enough chest to fill a hand but not overly so, and a bubble butt. He has not thought of marriage, but he has thought he wants to keep her around for as long as possible. Joel, on the other hand, is dating Chloe’s best friend: Kiera. To be honest, she is only dating Joel because she can spend more time with Chloe and Chance’s money. Now, do not judge her harshly, as she comes from an average family and her average looks are not going to snag a Chance. However, she has one thing that none of her friends have: the largest chest size of anybody in the state (literally, she won a state fair contest with them a few years back). So her average looks and body might be just that, but she is a nice person with plenty to show off the guys. Chloe walks up to Chance and Joel, still standing at attention, and says, “Hey Kiera, what do we have here? A couple of sexbots?” Chance tries to chuckle at that, but instead says, “Voice key confirmed: owner.” Over the noise, they do not hear him say it, as Kiera replies, “Oh girl, ya know it. Two latex robots to do whateva we want.” Joel tries to make a smart comment, but instead says, “Voice key confirmed: owner.” Since neither replied to their joke, Chloe says, “Oh right, they gotta keep up the act.” Nodding to each other, Kiera adds, “You need to do anything before we go?” Chance and Joel reply in unison, “Download updates and register with system?” Chloe and Kiera look at each other. “I don’t know,” they admit, “I mean, you did mention something about fooling the system, so… uh, yes… do that.” Chance and Joel feel something change inside them, like someone else was in their head. At first, it was like an intruder, but then they noticed quite quickly, they just became visitors in their own heads. “Well, if you two are done, grab the broken bots and lets go.” The red-head maidbot says, “Maidbot #172 running latest operating system. Compliant to Owner: Chloe.” Moving more mechanically than before, Maidbot #172 picks up the real maidbot and follows her. Kiera, noticing her boyfriend did not comply, says, “Same for you, sexybot. Grab that toaster and let’s go.” The blonde maidbot says, “Maidbot #173 running latest operating system. Compliant to Owner: Kiera.” And just like the other Venn-made robot, it grabs the broken maidbot and follows them to the car. The trip home is quiet, as the girls try to get the “boys” to break character. They pull into Chance’s mansion and have them go inside, leaving the broken maidbots in the car for delivery tomorrow morning. Once inside, the house questions about the new maidbots. “Home system, enter these two maidbots as rentals for the week. Maid #172 is to be called Bunny, while Maid #173 is to be called SpankMe.” Kiera and Chloe both laugh at the names, as they had worked them out already. Chance and Joel could feel their identities being closed off from them while in the house, as it told them they are now “Bunny” and “SpankMe”. They would roll their eyes if they could, but instead they state, “Compliant. Unit name change confirmed.” “Ok, then, get to work,” Chloe commands, “House, get these maidbots cleaning.” And as she ordered, since she was given temporary authority from Chance earlier that day, the house system sets the two new maidbots to work. Chance and Joel can only watch now as their maidbot bodies begin cleaning up the messes they had made as men. They take out garbage bag after garbage bag, they mop floors, clean windows, and dust furniture. Chloe and Kiera had been enjoying a nice chat and figure its time for dinner. “Bunny,” she yells, “Get that latex butt in here and bring me a sandwich!” Both ladies laugh at that. Kiera says the same, along with an added order of drinks, salads, and silverware. Both Bunny and SpankMe follow their new programming and begin making dinner for them. Chance watches himself cut carrots and tomatoes for the salad like a real chef. Joel sees himself make the best sandwich he has ever seen, except that he is not hungry or thirsty. “You know,” Chloe adds as the maidbots bring in the dinner, “I’m feeling exhausted from my day.” Chance reels at that, exhausted? But I have done all this work that you ordered me to. “I think you should feed me, Bunny… one bite at a time.” Kiera smiles and agrees, “Ooo, I like that sound of that.” And so the maidbots do just that, feeding the ladies their sandwiches and salads and drinks. Joel thinks to think it could not get any worse than this. “Hey, let’s watch a movie,” Chloe suggests, “There’s that love and romance movie on Hallmark at 9 tonight that Chance has never wanted to watch.” Kiera nods her head, “I’m sure Joel has never seen it either.” Smiling outwardly as all maidbots should, Chance and Joel scream internally: nooooooooo! Ordering them to sit and watch, the four ladies lounge on the large couch in the giant living room containing the wall-sized TV and watch 2 hours of romantic drama. Chloe and Kiera tear up from the movie, while Chance and Joel would like to scratch their eyes out, but they cannot stop watching the movie (in fact, they can’t even blink to miss even a fraction of a second). After its over, Chloe and Kiera send the maidbots to their charging pods, while they leave. “Ok, meet back here in the morning, so we can get them started on their day. Then, we can go to the Venn machine before dropping off the real robots.” Kiera asks, “But why are we changing into the guys so early in the week? His parents don’t come back until Friday, right?” Chloe waits until the maidbots are out of the room to answer, “Yeah, but my last class I care about for the week is done, so I’m gonna spend the week as Chance. I figure you are skipping classes all week anyway, so you would want to try out being Joel.” Kiera finds the whole Venn thing creepy and would not do it, except for her friendship with Chloe. “Oh, uh, yeah, right, I’m in,” she agrees finally. The next morning, Chloe and Kiera order Bunny and SpankMe out of their pods and into the house to continue their work. Bunny and SpankMe do just as ordered with no complaints or hesitations. “Wow, these guys are really pretending well,” Chloe mutters. They hop in Chance’s SUV with the real robots and head to the Venn machine. By lunch time, the new Chance and Joel walk back to the car. “Woah,” Chloe, who is now Chance, remarks, “This is really weird and cool at the same time.” Kiera, still staring down at her flat chest and slight pudge stomach, adds, “Yeah, this is like something out of a horror flick.” As they walk, they have to keep telling themselves not to swing their hips so much, and stop adjusting their underwear. Chloe thinks to herself, I would like to box whoever came up with boxers. They drive over to the robot shop and get the maidbots out. The clerk is an android, so it processes their request and verifies Chance’s drivers license. Checking all the boxes, “Chance” and “Joel” leave without issue. “No one suspects us,” Kiera states surprisingly. Chloe replies, “And why should they? I’m guy, and so are you!” Giggling more girl-than-guy like, they hop back in the car to head home to check on the maidbots. As Chloe-Chance walks in the door, Bunny and SpankMe stop cleaning the floors to walk over to him. They kneel down in front of him and say in unison, “Oh Master, keeper of our hearts, thank you for coming home to command us!” Both of the guys nearly fall over in laughter. They cannot believe Chance has the maidbots do that everytime he comes home. To test it, they step back outside, count to ten, and come back in the front door. The maidbots, who had just stood up, kneel down and repeat their mantra. “Oh, he ain’t never livin’ this one down!” The next couple of days go by smoothly, as Bunny and SpankMe clean and clean and clean. Chloe-Chance and Kiera-Joel spend their days swimming and cruising in cars and hanging out and eating whatever they want (the Venn machine shouldn’t be keeping track of calories, Kiera reasons, right?) …it is like their best vacation ever! The only hiccup was Wednesday night. Chloe-Chance and Kiera-Joel were enjoying some beers in the pool room (it’s what guys do when women aren’t around, Chloe tried to explain to Kiera why they were doing this), while SpankMe was cleaning the leather couch. The maidbot was bent completely over as it cleaned the couch’s lower surfaces. “Uh, hey, Chance,” Kiera-Joel asks, practicing using their fake names, “I feel a little funny watching SpankMe there.” Chloe-Chance walks over with the cue stick and watches SpankMe’s butt shake as it cleans the couch. “Woah, I feel it, too… like a pressure below my belt and a skip in my heartbeat.” They both stand mesmerized as SpankMe shimmies her latex-covered butt, unaware of what they are talking about. “You don’t think we are… uh, you know,” Kiera-Joel asks uncertainly. Tearing his eyes away, Chloe-Chance says with a snicker, “Well, you got something trying to grow out of your boxers.” Kiera-Joel looks down in time to see his unit pop out of his boxers. He squeals uncontrollably, experiencing this for the first time as a man. His reaction causes SpankMe to stand up, turn around, and walk towards him. The maidbot squeaks slightly with each walk, making his unit jump even more. Kiera-Joel mumbles something but cannot get over what his body is doing now. SpankMe kneels down in front of him and asks, “Master, need I relieve you of your package?” Kiera-Joel can only say, “What?!” SpankMe repeats the question and opens its mouth. Chloe-Chance realizes what it is doing and says, “I bet that perv Chance has them programmed to do this whenever he gets a hard on, and since you got one, the house system is just doing its thing.” Kiera-Joel states, “I realize that I have done this plenty, and Joel has felt it plenty more, but I’m not sure I want it from him… or anyone. I mean, I’m not really a guy here.” Chloe-Chance looks down and then back up, “I don’t know about that. You look like a guy.” Kiera-Joel is conflicted and in that fear, the moment passes and he relaxes. In fact, with the sexual stimulation gone, he relaxes back into his boxers. This causes SpankMe to get up and resume cleaning. Kiera-Joel murmurs, “That was close,” and Chloe-Chance adds, “And really weird.” Friday finally comes, and Chloe-Chance calls Chance’s parents. He asks if he needs to pick them up at the airport. He can hear murmuring in the background, but then his mom says, “Sure, dear, that would be just lovely.” So, Chloe-Chance drives his freshly cleaned SUV (thanks, Bunny, for scrubbing every surface with a soft toothbrush) to the airport to get “his” parents. Kiera-Joel had to handle a personal situation at her apartment, but he will be around later. Chloe-Chance has been enjoying the new strength, as he is able to easily lift up the suitcases for each of “his” parents. He gets them in the car and back home with little to no conversation. He tries to make small talk, but they seem preoccupied, so he leaves it alone. Back at the house, he again easily unloads the suitcases and gets them in the front door. The maidbots walk up and greet their owners as normal. Chance’s mom hugs him and gives him a kiss on the cheek whispering, “So proud of you, son.” As they pull apart, his mom follows Bunny up the stairs to unload their suitcases, not realizing her real son is actually in front of her. Chance’s dad turns back to him and states, “I was sure you had screwed up again, boy.” Chloe-Chance makes a shocked expression, as “his” dad continues. “I figure you wanted to pick us up to get on our good side since you left the house in a wreck, but I can see from here: the house is clean and the bots are working fine.” Chloe-Chance breathes a sigh of relief, as he adds, “I even checked the house system logs already, so I know you have been keeping the place in good shape since we have been gone.” Chloe-Chance can only smile as “his” dad claps him on the shoulder and walks to the bar, ordering SpankMe to make him a drink. Whew, Chloe-Chance thinks with a grin, we might actually pull this off. At dinner, his parents discuss their vacation off-handedly, but then ask a question that sets the conversation down a different road. “So, Chance,” his mom starts, “Where’s your latest girl friend?” Chloe-Chance notices the tone in her voice and does not like it, but he cannot let up on his ruse. “Uh, she had to take care of something tonight for school,” he says weakly. “School?” his dad says with a frown, “I thought you said she doesn’t care about school. I mean, she is just dating you for the money.” Chloe-Chance had to really bite her tongue on that one, fighting back an emotional tear. How dare they say that to me? “Well, I’m sure she enjoys the way I spoil her, but…” he does not finish as his mom cuts in.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Sun, 12 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part five

Part 6: An Unmasking

Emily sees his car disappear, and returns to the living room, and laughs. Ruby is sipping her wine.

“Well that could have been a bit embarrassing. Sorry it took so long, we had a great chat, you know, and Ruby, he misses you, he still feels very guilty. Yes, he was responsible for your near demise, and his too, but you two have to kiss and make up. I’ll leave it at that.”

House of Dolls

Sat, 14 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The sign ‘Welcome to England’ had greeted Bronwyn Harper as she had driven her hire car out of Heathrow Airport that morning, and even now she could only smile at remembering that sign. She hadn’t seen much of a welcome so far on this typical spring Sunday in England if she was being honest. In other words, it had rained incessantly all day, and even now, by five in the afternoon the light was beginning to disappear from the grey, leaden skies. And thanks to a delayed flight, and a lengthy passage through immigration she was still 80 miles or so from her destination, somewhere in Wiltshire if the signs were to be believed.

Dream One

Sat, 07 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It took me a few minutes to notice something wasn’t quite right. I was slowly coming awake after what felt like an excellent night’s sleep. I stretched and yawned, and I as yawned, I brought my hand up to cover my mouth, just like the polite girl I was brought to be, so the furry paw that was covering my hand was something of a surprise. Then I noticed I was naked under the covers and not wearing my usual PJs. I sat up and brought both hands in front of me, both now encased in furry mits that looked like cats paws and more importantly did not have fingers in.

Summer at Pond Cove

Sat, 07 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A submissive caterpillar becomes an assertive butterfly.

This is a very short chapter, but it did not fit with the previous chapter nor with the next. This is primarily a transition chapter and does not have much in the way of actual sex. It stands on its own, but makes a little more sense if you have read the previous chapters.

Segufix Surprise

Sun, 24 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It was 11:30 on Friday afternoon and I had just finished my lunch at my desk when my phone chimed.

It was a text from Josh. I hadn’t heard from Josh in ages!

“Look out your window”

Excitedly I stood up and looked out the window of my second-floor office.

Street side was Josh, legs crossed, arms folded, head cocked in that smug way only Josh could do, leaning against an electric blue Mercedes AMG GT R!

Summer at Pond Cove

Sun, 24 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A new D/s pair drops in on the Mistresses & subs of Pond Cove. Walter tells of the events of the Fourth of July weekend at Pond Cove.

This story stands on its own, but makes a little more sense if you have read the previous chapters.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Goth an Android for You

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Rayn did not want to be there. In fact, the only person that really wanted her there was her mother. Lorraine (but she prefers Rayn) and her mom are at the android store downtown looking at getting some help around the house. Rayn is moving out this week to the other side of town, so her mom would like someone to keep her company and help clean up. Rayn is against technology and all things that society finds important, but if it will help her get out of the house faster, she will at least pretend to help. Standing by the counter, she watches her mom get some help from the male sales clerk. He seems like a used car salesman, which is exactly what this business is. Rayn’s black fitted trenchcoat makes a bold dark statement in the well-lit showroom of the android store. It is like all light runs away from her. Her jet black (yes, its dyed) hair, cut short above her ears, black finger nail polish, and black eye liner seem to fit her Goth appearance. Wearing black utility boots, she paces back and forth, nodding at her mom’s inquiries about what to pick. Her clothes are functional and black: long sleeve shirt and cargo-type pants. The only color on her is her very deep maroon lipstick and a deep purple leather belt. As she fingers her cheap black choker (her nice ones are packed up…thanks, mom), she notices the various types of control collars behind the counter. They look silver and shiny and perfect and annoying (she thinks), but then she notices a black one. It is smaller than the others, thinner might be a better word. Looking around at the other people in the room, no one notices her, or maybe they are trying not to. She picks up two collars, one of them being the black one. Walking over to a display that has a shiny surface, she holds the black one near her pale skin. Hmm, she ponders, this day might not be a total loss. Walking back to the counter, she makes a point of exaggerating her movements to return the silver collar while pocketing the black one. Not gonna put it on now, she reasons, the store security might notice it being powered on or something. Eventually, her mom and Rayn leave empty handed. She wants to think about it over lunch and come back. Rayn reminds her that she has to be at the music shop by 1 to get her custom-made guitar gloves. “Don’t worry, Lorraine,” her mother replies, making sure she uses her given name, “We will grab a quick bite, then like promised, you can go your way and I will go mine. We will meet at home after a short bus ride.” Rayn wants to smile but does not. She simply says, “Whatever.” As they walk down the street, she careful removes her choker and slips it into her other coat pocket. She then pulls out the heavier but more expensive looking “choker.” With one motion, she brings it up to her neck and it snaps in place. The cool metal feels good against her neck. It feels like it belongs there, she thinks to herself. Her mom, noticing something Rayn’s direction, says, “Hey, is that your nice choker? I thought you said it was packed up.” Rayn recovers from the questions and says, “It was in my trench pocket.” Her mom makes a heavy sigh, “So that entire tyraid you put me through this morning about packing up all your good stuff was a waste. The yelling, the hand gestures, the…” Rayn tunes her out like usual. She remembers this mornings argument. As it is one of the last, since she is moving out, she wanted to make it good…it was! The restaurant is a small but busy place. They have a wide selection of overly-processed food, which Rayn has boycotted most of them at some point in her life. Her mother never seems to remember, or maybe she does it on purpose. Either way, they get a table near the back and sit down to lunch. The waitress is an android, so her perfect figure and smile are sickening to Rayn. Her mother remarks how cute the android looks in her retro-style uniform. It is made of spandex so it is very functional, but it has some other features on the cuffs and the bottom of the skirt to “dress it up.” The shoes are plain yet they look comfortable. It even has a notepad and pen to write down the order, even though it probably has more than enough processing power to do everyone’s order at once in this dump, Rayn reasons. As they settle in to awkward silence that is broken by even more awkward small talk, Rayn will stroke her new collar with excitement. She cannot believe how good it feels on her, and the best part: it was free. She cannot wait to show it off to her friends at the music store. They finish their lunch and as her mom tries to pay, the afternoon begins to take a turn for the weird. The android stops in mid-sentence, like it was frozen. Rayn’s mom tries to get it to do something, but it just stares off at the far wall. She calls over a human staff member who looks at the android and remarks, “Yeah, we have had trouble lately with this one. We think it is the battery not recharging properly. Give me your check and I will cash you out in the front.” As her mom stands, Rayn says, “I want to finish my drink and I was thinking of spending the night at my new place so the movers can get started early tomorrow.” Her mom frowns, realizing that Lorraine could have said that an hour ago so they could talk about it, but now she is standing and the guy is expecting payment at the front desk. With a heavy sigh, she replies, “Ok, that’s fine. Be safe. Have fun,” and walks away. As her mother leaves, the tech crew walk up to the android waitress. They mumble to each other as they try to reset the android, their backs to the table. Rayn waits a few more seconds to make sure her mom is gone, then she stands to leave. “Maybe we should just power to collar off then on.” The other guy hits the remote button ‘off.’ Rayn is bending down to get her purse from around her chair when he hits the ‘on’ button. Without any control, she stands up straight and puts her arms by her side, in unison with the android waitress. Whats going on? She wonders. “Ok, hold up your right hand.” Rayn and the android waitress extend their right hand together. What am I doing? “Ok, put it down.” Rayn and the android waitress do so. “Alright, state your designation.” My what? Rayn cannot hear what the android waitress says, but in a monotone voice she states, “Lorraine Bethel Patterson.” In the hustle and bustle of the restaurant, they do not hear her. “Works for me,” the tech crew says, “Now, bust this table and return to your previous program.” Rayn and the android waitress work together and clear the table. What am I doing? She thinks. Why can I not stop doing what they said? I don’t understand. As soon as she places the last dish in the return bin, she feels control coming back to her. Flexing her fingers and turning her head, she says, “I’m back!” Not wanting to stay any longer, she grabs her purse and hurries out the door. On the sidewalk, she begins to piece it together. The collar was off the whole time, until the tech crew turned it on. It makes me obey a command, but when told to go back to my last command, that would have been mom with “have fun.” Woah, she thinks to herself, this is some weird stuff here. As she ponders that, she walks in front of a department store and hears an argument over the noise of the street. “…not me.” “But, you said you would.” Rayn sees a woman talking to a man in the department store window. There are mannequins in the window with them. The man is trying to get the woman to do something. As she steps down, he says loudly, “Come stand in this window!” Rayn feels the control over her body leave. Oh no, not again! She turns sharply and enters the department store. It is well lit, clean, bright, and quite obnoxious to Rayn’s eyes. As commanded, she steps into the window display next to the man. He does a double take then says, “See, she will do it, right?” The collar must have very basic commands in it, since she did not reply to him, but wanted to say something like, “Hell, no, I would not be caught dead in here.” Her silence was taken for affirmation, so he tells the other lady to leave. Turning to Rayn, he says, “Hurry, go back into the back dressing room and put on the pink nighty then come back and stand in the window.” Rayn turns and walks stiffly to the back of the store, but she has no way of knowing where to go. Hopefully, she will get control back once she gets to the back and has no way of knowing what to do. As she gets to the back, a sales lady sees her coming and points to the dressing room, “Step in here, miss.” Handing her a travel make-up kit, she adds, “Once you have your old clothes off and the new ones on, change your make-up to a pink base.” Pink? Rayn screams on the inside, I don’t think so. But as ordered, she steps into the changing room. She begins to take off her clothes. The trenchcoat, pants, boots, and shirt all come off easily. The strange looking bra she wears will not be as easy. Without as much care as she usually uses, she unclasps the front, back and sides of it. The controlling-bra releases and her cup size increases dramatically. Ah, she moans to herself, that feels really good. While fighting against society, it is the ultimate irony that her genes give her a very large chest. Since her views against society would be against women having fake ones added or the real ones enhanced, she looks like she might have had work done on them. To save face, she uses a special bra that pulls them in tight, so she looks “normal-sized” and less appealing to the male dominated world. Enjoying the moment, she does not notice the hot pink teddy and panty set she puts on. The panties are very soft and frilly and cover all her parts. The teddy covers her chest (barely) and has a sheer part that extends down to her panties. Oh, she groans, this has got to be the worst thing ever. Without any notice, she grabs a wipe out of the make-up kit. With two quick swipes, it removes all her make-up. She does not wear much, but it is all very dark and now it is all very gone. Her face now looks even more pale than before and all the same, washed-out color. Oh no, she squeals to herself, not that, not that. With expert precision, she applies hot pink lipstick and eye shadow. Rayn can only cringe as the young woman looking at her in the mirror looks nothing like her. Done with her commands, she exits the room thinking she might could leave now, but she moves towards the window again. Oh yeah, she recalls, he said to return to the window. She feels every set of eyes on her as she steps towards the window and into it. She stands stiff and at attention. Once she does that, she finds her movement returning. “yes,” she whispers, turning around to step down, “I’m out of here.” The man that put her up to this sees her moving and yells, “freeze!” And just like that, Rayn is frozen in place. “Oh my, my,” he says walking up to her, “you are a mannequin’s dream come true.” As he walks around her, he says, “Okay, lets go with hands behind your head, tilt your head to the left and raise it up some, arch your back just a little, bend that leg forward, and perfect!” Rayn followed everything he said, putting herself into the pose he described. “Hmm,” he starts, “that choker of yours seems out of place, maybe we should take it off?” Rayn screams inside, yes yes yes do that. He looks at it and tries to find the catch or knot to release it. “Uh, I’m not sure where it is, maybe you should do it, or…” he snaps his fingers, “no, wait, stay just like that.” Crap, Rayn thinks, so close. He runs off and comes back with a hot pink satin or maybe silk scarf. “It’s our latest thing: lingerie scarves.” Draping it over her and around her neck, the shortened scarf covers her control collar easily. Stepping back, he says, “Perfect!” If by perfect you mean horrible, she thinks sarcastically, I agree. “Stay just like that until I come back and get you.” And that is just what she did. She held that pose for the next 4 hours. She watched people stare at her, mostly men. I’m pretty sure I have had more guys look at me and notice me today more than my entire life, she pauses to take a mental breath then finishes with, combined. She saw wives or older women look at her outfit and wonder about its price. She felt the eyes of sales people pointing customers to her as they looked at the merchandise. To make matters worse, she saw some of her friends walk by. Fortunately, none of them even looked her way. Of course, she thinks, they might not recognize me. The last lady that walked by me wanted to complain to the manager about them having such busty mannequins and the outfits they are in. Do I look that fake, she asks herself. I mean, I’m a human woman that is just standing still? To her surprise, the four hours goes by quickly. She would think her muscles would be sore, but at the moment, she feels fine. She can hear a man’s footsteps behind her and then the familiar voice of the manager, “Well, you are all done for the day. Go get dressed then find me again. I got something for you.” Without a word, she drops her pose then heads for the dressing room. The entire way back is just like the way to the window: every eye on her. She wants to find a place to hide, but she can do nothing unless ordered to do so. In the dressing room, she begins to get dressed. He did not tell her to strip, so she starts putting her clothes on top of the nightie. Since her panties and controlling-bra will not fit now, the collar deems them unnecessary. No wait, she screams to herself, you gotta put them on and not leave them here. But her body slips into the pants and boots easily before moving to the tank top. Due to her increased chest size, the top stretches over her noticeably. She can see a little bit of cleavage that she had never shown in public. Well, she thinks dejectedly, until today. Once dressed, she leaves her undergarments there and walks out. She scans the large department store and locates the manager. He sees her coming and walks to meet her halfway. Holding out his hand, he says, “Here’s some credits for helping me today. I really appreciate it.” She remains standing at attention in front of him. He looks at her oddly, then adds, “Uh, take the money, miss. You are free to go.” With that final command, Rayn feels her body return to her control. At that moment, every muscle in her body screams from being locked into place. She cannot help but groan loudly. His expression is one of surprise, but then she adds, “Oh, thank you thank you, sir.” She grabs the money and hugs him (which is out of character for her). “You have made me so happy, bye!” She starts to run out of the store before he might say anything to lock her into 4 more hours. His confused look turns to a big smile as he waves at her, “what a strange young lady.” Having thought this through already, she has her earbuds out before she reaches the busy sidewalk. Searching on her phone, she finds a classical Internet channel. Within a few seconds, the most irritating music is pumping into her ears. The music has no lyrics and cannot interfere with her freedom. While it is not her favorite, it drowns out all noise, and more importantly, all voices. She can now try to find a solution to her problem without being forced into another awkward situation. Watching the world pass by her as she listens to “noise,” she tries to think of her next move, while massaging her muscles back into shape. Ah, she says to herself, Victor can help me. He lives in a downtown apartment over the music store I was going to anyway. Walking to the next corner, she turns left and heads to her boyfriend’s place. While walking, she texts her friends and mom, covering her last 4 hours of silence communicating over her phone. In between that, she pieces herself back together, reapplying some darker lipstick and wiping off the pink eyeshadow. The rest will need more attention, but for now, she looks normal…except for her chest stretching her t-shirt. Her robot brain did not reattach her bra correctly, but she does not want to take the time to fix it right. Several blocks later, the music store is on her right, with the entrance to the apartments above just past it. Having been walking briskly, she slow down to glance inside to see if Victor is down here. Not seeing him amongst the music posers that darken this store regularly, she continues slowly onto the stairs and up to the third floor. So far, so good, she thinks, almost there. Pulling her key out of her purse, she opens the apartment door. Walking into the small apartment, Rayn pulls her earbuds out and calls out, “Hey, Vic, you here?” She walks down the narrow hallway and rounds the corner to face the kitchen. Looking around the rather messy apartment, she sees movement from the bathroom door. Turning to face the motion, she sees a tall lanky person walking out. The all black from head to toe fits his lifestyle, but something does not seem right. Oh no, she wails to herself, what is she doing here? Tess is Vic’s ex-girlfriend who still manages to spend time with him. Her goth lifestyle is similar to Rayn’s, but Tess truly hates the world and all who are in it, while Rayn and her friends are against the world. In Rayn’s mind, hating the world and people is not the same thing as hating the system in which everyone must live. “Well, well, well,” Tess starts, “Look what fell out of the garbage can.” Rayn shoots back, while walking past her, “I don’t have time to fight today, Tess. Have you seen, Vic?” Tess, thinking it odd that Rayn does not want to fight, steps into Rayn’s way. Even though she is egging her on, Rayn side steps her without a word and looks in the kitchen. Tess is confused now, but also more determined to get a rise out of Rayn. “You and Vic fighting again?” Tess knew that Rayn and Vic never fought, at least not as much as Tess and him did. “No, no,” Rayn replies frustrated walking towards the bedroom and past Tess again, “I really need his help.” Tess, more confused than ever, makes a final lame cut at Rayn, “Need? I need you to shut up and suck my big toe.” Rayn feels her body being highjacked again. No, she screams, not now, not her. She stops in her tracks, turns around, and walks straight towards Tess. Tess was not expecting such a change, so she goes to step back but trips over the edge of the couch. She falls softly into the plush couch. Before she can protest, Rayn has gotten on her knees in front of Tess. Taking Tess foot in her hands, she opens her mouth and takes Tess’ right toe and starts sucking on it. Yuck, Rayn recoils, her toe tastes like dirt. Tess’ eyes just go wide as she lets Rayn suck and suck on her toe. “Rayn?” Tess starts, “What do you think you are doing?” Rayn says in reply, I’m sucking your big, crap-tasting toe. But in reality, she replies, “This unit is complying with its orders.” Tess looks puzzled at Rayn, who continues to suck her toe. “Unit?” Tess is trying to piece it together, but nothing could prepare her for her enemy kneeling at her feet and sucking them. Her phone buzzes, so she looks to see that it’s Vic. “Hey,” she says to Rayn, “Stop it while I take this call.” Obedient as ever, Rayn stops. Pushing the button, Tess says, “Hey, Vic, whassup?” Vic? Rayn screams inside. Hey, I need your help. “Huh? No, I have not seen Rayn…nope, nothing…yeah, weird…coming up soon?…no hurry…bye.” Tess could feel hatred being sent towards her, even though Rayn maintained a neutral facial expression. However, Tess finally figured it out. As soon as she pressed the off button, Rayn immediately went back to sucking her toe, just like she had said. I mean, Tess wonders, she is almost acting like one of those collared robots. Snapping her fingers, Tess says, “Yeah, a robot…a very obedient robot.” Rayn does not like the look she is getting from Tess. I am in so much trouble, she thinks fearfully. The next few minutes go by quickly for Rayn. As ordered, she has cleaned the main room, kitchen, bathroom, and bedroom faster than she thought she could move. Seriously, she pants, I have never moved this fast in my life. While the collar cannot add super speed, it can add great control under a faster-than-normal speed. Therefore, Rayn can do things faster now by moving more precisely. Tess, sitting on the couch with a drink in hand and feet propped up, enjoys the best day of her life. “Oh, Rayn,” she starts, “You just don’t know how long I have dreamed of a moment like this. I mean,” sipping her drink again, “This is everything I want from you and, soon to be, more.” A knock at the door could not have come at a better time. “Bot, door,” Tess orders. With mop in hand, Rayn rushes to the door. Stopping suddenly, she opens the door to let Creel in. Ugh, she recalls, what a creep! Creel looks past her, having eyes only for Tess. He is just want Tess wants in a man: do whatever she wants in hopes of getting something that they never will. “Here it is, T!” He hands her the box gently. Tess sits up and replies, “Oh, Creel, you got here so fast.” She opens the box to see just what she asked for, then stands to give him a kiss. Just as their lips touch, she pulls back and asks, “You did close the account, right?” Creel, with lips still puckered, opens his eyes up and wide, “Oh, uh, well, I figured…” Rayn has seen this a hundred times, and she would roll her eyes if she could. Tess reminds him of what she had asked for and what needs to be done. He nods, agreeing with her. He steps closer to her, hoping to make amends, but she is already sitting on the couch with box in lap. If he wants forgiveness and something more from her, he has to do the job right. Like a scared puppy, he rushes out of the room. If he had looked up, he might have recognized Rayn still holding the door open for him, but he does not. “Bot, close the door and come to me.” Rayn obeys and stands at attention in front of her. She can see Tess pulling out shiny clothes from the box. “Ah,” she says, “Just what a sexbot would wear, yes?” Crap, Rayn swears, this looks worse and worse by the minute. “Put this on…right now, in front of me.” Nodding her compliance and screaming ‘hell, no’ in her head, Rayn begins to strip her clothes off. Rayn strips nude in front of Tess. Tess looks admiringly at her, taking in every curve that she has to offer. Reaching into the box, Rayn starts to dress herself in the latex outfit. The dark green catsuit goes on first, with holes to show plenty of cleavage, easy access to holes in front and back below her waist, and of course a place for her head to stick out. Once the shiny suit is on, she puts on the corset. And while she cannot tighten it, she does slip it over the catsuit and smooths out the wrinkles. She adds the cream colored gloves just past her wrists and boots to match up to her knees. Her control choker rests just above the suit. “Wow, you look good in that. So feminine, so sexy, so menial…” Tess laughs at her. Stepping behind her, she begins to tighten the corset. Rayn can feel every pull and tug. Her back straightens more and she can see her chest climbing up and out as well. Within a few seconds, Tess finishes it off and steps in front of her. With a look of shock, she says, “Oh my God, Rayn, you are a bombshell. I mean, seriously.” Take your compliment and shove it, Tess. Gathering herself, Tess returns to normal. “Yep, perfect slutbot for Vic,” she says slapping her on the latex butt. “That should feel good to you, bot.” With those words, Rayn feels tingles up her spine. Woah, she squeals, that does feel good…mmm. But, Tess was not done. “Ok, bot, who’s your owner?” Rayn replies in a monotone, “This unit has no current owner.” Tess grins. “Bot, your owner is Victor Rozzardi. Confirm.” Rayn figures there is no way this will work, but she replies, “Confirmed. All company-owned robots must have a private owner upon purchase…this unit is now owned by Victor Rozzardi.” Tess smiles again. “I will be secondary owner and robot purchaser: Tess. You will call me: Mistress.” Oh, Rayn thinks, there is no way I will… “Confirmed. Tess is secondary owner of unit.” Tess can only laugh as she says the final words, “Bot designation is: BangMeNow.” Please, stop, I don’t want… “Confirmed. This unit is called BangMeNow.” Tess puts a black, hard plastic mask on Rayn. The mask has no moving parts, feminine features, two slits for eyes, and one round hole for her lips to stick out. “This should keep him from recognizing you until we get you modified.” Wait, you are going to change my looks, too, Rayn thinks dejectedly. And with that thought, the apartment door opens and Vic walks in. The look on his face is priceless: shock and desire. “Oh, Vic,” Tess says dripping with lust, “Look what I got for you.” Vic puts his musical instrument down and walks over to this crazy scene in his living room. “Uh, hey Tess,” he mumbles, “You did what?” Tess replies, “Please state designation.” Rayn replies behind the plastic mask, “This unit is called BangMeNow and is owned by Victor Rozzardi.” Vic whistles loudly and replies, “Really?” Tess puts her arm around him lovingly, “Really.” Vic is my man now, Tess, Rayn screams in her head, get your hands off him! Vic and Tess move closer to Rayn, making a quick circle all around her. Vic whistles loudly, “Wow, she is hot!” He reaches out his hand to stroke her latex covered butt cheek. “I know, right?” Tess replies, moving to the front of Rayn, facing them both now. She reaches her arms around but past Rayn to pull Vic closer to them both. “So, you like?” Tess asks with a sultry hint. Vic nods as he extends his arms around Rayn to grab hold of Tess. Rayn is now in the middle of a group hug. Or more like a sandwich, Rayn complains, with the way they are squeezing. Rayn maintains her neutral pose as Vic leans over her left shoulder so that Tess can do the same. Rayn cannot see what they are doing, but she can hear them kissing. As they move slightly in their kissing, their bodies squeak against her latex-covered one. Each kiss and movement gets a squeak and a moan. Rayn is thoroughly disgusted from all this, but she cannot do anything about it. At this point, she feels some pressure behind her and under her butt. She then hears the auto-feature in Vic’s pants kick in. Oh no, she complains, his hormones have activated the…zzzzzip. With that sound, Rayn gets a familiar poke from Vic’s unit. Within a few seconds, he has penetrated her, still kissing Tess passionately. No, no, no, Rayn screams again, you know how much I hate this position. It does not take Vic long to unload. I mean, Tess thinks, who can resist a hot woman kissing you around a latex sex bot. She knows he is done by his heavy moan, almost grunt, sound. “Satisfied?” Tess asks in her sultry way. “Oh yeah!” Vic replies with more enthusiasm than anyone has seen from him all day. At this point, Rayn knows she has lost him. “You have made me the happiest guy in town!” Tess and Vic separate then flop down on the couch to watch Rayn. He orders her around, doing menial tasks for him. He seems to enjoy the absolute obedience she offers him. She never second guesses…never questions. She only obeys. Getting hungry, they decide to eat out. Ordering Rayn to deep clean the entire apartment, they leave in each other’s arms. Rayn would sigh if she could, but she can’t. She sets to her duties, trying to resist or break free of the choker’s control the whole time. She does not know how long they are gone, but she was able to make the bathrooms, kitchen, and bedroom spotless before they return. When they do come inside, Vic holds up a piece of paper while calling for her, “BangMeNow, I have a surprise for you.” As Rayn enters the room to stand in front of him, she can see the paper is some type of ad or coupon for androids like her. He says in a positive way, a most ominous word, “Upgrades!” Rayn can only reply outwardly, “Yes, master” while inwardly screaming, ’nooooooo.’

The Drive

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

As the car sputtered and died she was able to get into the driveway just out of the road. Mary had decided to go for a drive while she indulged in her favorite past time of self bondage and now she was stuck out in the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night. Mary was wearing a boned leather half hood neck corset that had a large leather phallus filling her mouth a tight black latex hobble dress with a corset matching the hood laced tight enough to make her large breasts push against the rubber trying to hold them in and showing her aroused nipples with each gasp. The knee high ballet boots were laced tight over the latex leggings holding her twin vibrators deep inside her, the ankle and wrist cuffs were like everything else locked on and the keys were at home god knows how many miles away.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Mon, 11 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part two

Part 3: Is This Heaven?

Everything is black, but very calm, very quiet, there is no pain. He feels as if he’s floating. Who, what said that? Something wet is on his lips, he hears a voice, a familiar voice. Leave me alone, I’m comfortable like this. He feels a slap on his face, then another, really hard, and then a pump on his chest and then another, and air is pumped into him, sweet air. Stars are in front of his face, he coughs, wretches, coughs again, and rolls over on his side. Now the pain in his chest begins. He opens his eyes, where is he?

Together we are Stronger

Mon, 11 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 9

Chapter 10: Where the Heart Is By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve slowed down. She might be able to deal with the monster, if it came, but once the glass was broken, there would be no fixing it. Every time she slowed to negotiate a bend, or check a junction, she imagined the black rubber demon dive-bombing the car, six-inch razor claws tearing through the roof.

G Man At The Kennel

Mon, 04 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from G Man At The Kennel 3)

Part Four

“Package received.” Tonya reading the simple cryptic text message with a smirk as her friend Mrs. G man looked on oblivious to the significance of the text.

“Everything okay?” Mrs. G man asked over the bumping din of the club’s over loud sound system, her pretty face flushed and glowing after a dance with a particularly energetic dance partner ten years her junior who had brazenly bought her first drink for the privilege.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 6

Chapter 7: Repulsion By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve drifted in a black abyss, seemingly vast and yet also dimensionless. Was this the afterlife, or was she still dreaming? It was too much to hope that there’d be anything after death for someone like her.

She opened her eyes. They were sticky and at first, blurred. As her vision cleared, she could see through the crack of her eyelids, but what she saw didn’t make sense. She was trapped in a criss-cross web-work of dark strands, liquid light dripping off them and falling to an odd-looking floor with a stainless-steel drain in the middle of it.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 8

Chapter 9: Sacred Places By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Brian parked his car around the corner from Maeve’s flat. It wasn’t out of sight of the main road, not a good spot, the sort of place that car-thieves liked. If they didn’t take the whole car, they took the wheels, or simply smashed out your windows and urinated onto the seats. Why did people do that?

Alina and Alex

Wed, 30 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

**Author’s note: So, I’d like to thank my wonderful girlfriend, for her love, understanding, and support. Without her inspiration this story wouldn’t exist and without her feedback it wouldn’t be nearly as good. Also, if you are reading this you probably deserve some context. This story was written for my girlfriend. I’m not always the best at explaining myself, so this and any subsequent parts were my way of communicating with her. With that in mind, if some things seem over or under described or explained, understand that this was not originally meant to be read by anyone but her. It was only after the fact that I thought to put this online for others. That said, enjoy.

Jenna’s Final Journey

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from Part One

Part Two

Chapter 4

There the casket remained, Jenna coming around at least once a week, usually on the Tuesday night and she’d happily climb into the box, Ted locking her limbs but on at least one occasion realised his hands had brushed her breasts while lowering the girl into the collar. To prove that theory on the next visit she arrived early and stripped off her skirt and blouse. Wearing her best underwear and was in the box, kneeling and ready. Gagged and blindfolded with her ankles already done. Ted had come in and saw Miss Rennie there…

Jenna’s Final Journey

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors Quote: Another story from my screwed-up brain and like recent tales the ending may upset those of a sensitive nature despite it being a consensual one between lovers. As you will read it’s not just about Jenna but possibly how the author thinks about herself and I regret to say it may also be my last for the forum.

It’s been an emotional rollercoaster health wise for me over the last five years, I’m just sorry that I was not able to complete any other stories rather than this one. If I cannot manage then Mike may well do some of them for me. If he does, be nice to him!

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: A Dangerous Game

He checked into reception and then moved up to his room, located next to the stairwell. It was the same room as before, and before that. He had been there four times now, and was familiar with the layout and how it fitted his needs.

He realised his heart was beating fast, it was always the same, a beguiling mix of excitement and nerves. He really wouldn’t have it any other way, it was wonderfully exciting and rewarding and yet it held serious risks, but then that was part of the whole scenario, risk and reward.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part one

Part 2: Assisting Police With Their Enquiries

There is a hubbub in the station as she arrives, she is certainly stunning and caught the eye of all the cops. She gives her statement to Benson and Ruby, the information being essentially the same she gave them earlier in her “office”.

She remains cool and in control, which seems to tick off Ruby, who had hoped in the police environment she might make some mistake, but nothing. In fact, Ruby is slowly warming to her, just slightly. She is clever, composed and tough, just what Ruby would like others to believe she is. And Miss Gunn is definitely the boss in a mainly man’s world. Ruby really doesn’t think she has killed Kemp, she is far too smart, and if she wanted him dead, she’d have found a much better way. But they have very else to go on for the moment, so she tries to keep an open mind and maybe have another look at the business partners, or even Kemp’s wife, maybe there is something there?

Together we are Stronger

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 3

Chapter 4: Old Bonds By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

At the division headquarters Patrice parked her car around the back, where it would be a while before people noticed it had been abandoned. She left the keys in the ignition, she wouldn’t be able to use it again. He almost certainly had a tracker on it, and even if he didn’t, he might be able to get data from the cameras, or have his own drones spot it.

Together we are Stronger

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 4

Chapter 5: New Bonds By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

When Maeve got back to her flat, it was dark. It had taken hours on the roll-on, roll-off ferry, then a fatiguing drive through heavy traffic. Her car too old to drive itself.

How she was back, she wanted to call Brian, to hear his voice. He wouldn’t mind, but it wouldn’t be fair. He might be asleep already. It was late, and unlike her, he had work tomorrow.

Heather in the Highlands

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4. Chapter 1. It had been a long a bitter winter for Heather McCreadie even though she was safely underground. The girl woke after every ‘sleep’ praying this would be the day he’d come to see her. Even a shouted word or two down the vent pipe would be a start but all she’d endured was silence. Heather sighed and dressed herself, wearing what was still her favorite of Jenna’s outfits now it seemed to be getting warmer again. The black thigh length one, adding the high heels that she had got used to over the years. The ghosts ensuring that little of her stuff wore out once replaced in the wardrobe. Now she slipped next door for a drink and her breakfast. This of sliced bread and… well today it would be honey as she’d had jam yesterday. A look in the other jar and yes, the level was back to the top. She sat down and not for the first time recently Heather McCreadie began to cry. The tears flowing as she remembered the fine summer days, especially those of last year. When James had brought her up beyond the hatch and she’d discovered the castle hall had been turned into a dining room. A table and two chairs with champagne and a picnic feast. It’d been lovely to sit in fresh air and eat though she did wonder what the occasion had been for. Trying to be happy on discovering this was her five-year anniversary took a monumental effort. Even James realised he’d made a mistake as her face crumpled. At one point he thought she was going back down, unable to face it but as usual Heather proved her fighting spirit as she finally smiled. “Yeah, but as I’ve said it’s better than the alternative! Get the wine open pet.” Going through with the meal… and what followed downstairs afterwards. Now she’d just be happy to hear his voice as it felt like months rather than weeks since he’d left with her screams ringing in his ears. That had been traumatic enough for her, as she’d become used to the limited freedom he’d allowed her. With the front access door locked Heather now had the run of the castle during the summer months. He’d even created a studio upstairs in the tower for the girl to sit and do her drawings. But the last two visits had not gone well, and when James hadn’t returned having forced her below stairs after the second it somehow worried Heather that maybe he’d abandoned her after all! The first of the two he’d arrived but seemed a little distracted, plus the weather hadn’t helped. Heavy rain and a bit windy and he’d apologised saying he was busy and couldn’t stop long after all. They’d planned a whole day and now it’d been spoiled, James saying that there was a chance of some very bad storms coming through the area in the next few days. “This is nothing love to what they’re forcasting,” explaining that the remains of a bad hurricane were crossing the Atlantic and due to hit the whole of Scotland head on. While this happened a few times a year, this particular hurricane had caused devastation on the Eastern seaboard of the States and Canada. Many people had died despite warnings and now it was coming this way. “Well Claggan’s probably survived worse,” she quipped. Only for James to scowl at her. “Yeah, but for those of us up top it’s not so easy to deal with.” Which might be a little harsh on Heather but she paused then apologised for being flippant. He gave her a cuddle and did the same, but told her she should spend the next couple of days packing up the tower studio please. The girl dreading the winter to come as it might mean she’d… have to remain under the hatch for up to four months. She’d agreed to do that, got a hug then started after he’d gone. Emptying the cupboards and carrying the lightest of the chairs and stowing them in the manacle room. But the weather didn’t let up and the wind got so bad she was not able to get the heavier bits down the slippery staircase. So when James returned, this time in a really wound up state they had the first row in years. “Bloody hell love, I did ask for everything to come down, and all the way too. Not the manacle room but in there!” he said pointing to the first of the rooms by the hatch staircase. Now Heather knew he’d said no such thing and protested. It wasn’t her fault and he hadn’t told her. “Right well come on,” he urged, leaving her behind while he went to the tower letting Heather move the bits downstairs from the manacle room. Unfortunately she tried to do this wearing heels. He found her tottering slowly along the corridor, almost falling over as she changed the snaplocks and James lost his temper. Snapping at her to hurry up and get into sensible footwear. “What’s the hurry love?” Heather asked having changed into sneakers. The girl alarmed on finding out that the storm wasn’t decreasing as expected. This would be the first direct hit of a hurricane for over a century. “I’ve got a lot on my plate so don’t need to worry about you as well. There’s even talk they’re gonna start evacuating parts of the Western Isles, Oban and Ft William in the next twenty-four hours. Any low-lying coastal bits are in danger. I’ve got a whole bloody farm to sort out, plus Wally needs help. Now get moving!” he barked, slapping her backside none too gently. That was too much for her and instead of going faster Heather petulantly began to slow down. It took him a few trips to realise she was playing up despite his repeated urging, seeing her unpacking boxes rather than shifting the next lot and took action. Catching her bending down he grabbed hold of Heather’s arms and snaplocked both wrists behind her back. She screamed at him to stop but the lad threw the girl over his shoulder then carried her into the bedroom and dropped Heather on the bed, holding her one-handed as she tried to resist. Grabbing the chain from the wall with the other he wound it round the frame a few times till only a short length remained then attached it to her collar. Removing the other one off her leg as she tried to kick him. He smirked telling her to stop struggling then secured her ankles together. Leaving her lying there unable to even sit upright. “THAT’S for misbehaving! You had enough warnings. If you shut up wailing missy I might free you before I have to leave. Got it?” That did break through her rage at what he’d done and Heather just lay there sobbing as he walked out of the room. Slamming and bolting that door too. All she heard over the next hour or maybe more was him moving stuff around, up and downstairs until he returned and came in. Seeing her distraught and helpless, her eyes red with tears. She didn’t even flinch when her wrists were freed then her legs. Miss McCreadie waited till he’d put the chain onto her ankle then freed her neck and got up. Ignoring his outstretched arms offering an apologetic hug then walking past him to go and use the toilet. “OK, suit yourself lassie,” he said shortly. Heather didn’t reply and left him standing there. Coming back she made a half-hearted attempt to apologise. Stopping when James said this time he’d have to put the hatch down on her. “No,” she replied, her face paling by the second. “I’m honestly sorry for playing up, I just didn’t think. Please don’t… just lock the corridor and the front one instead. What if it floods down here? If only the first door is done then I might be able to break it down or… well…just… don’t leave me down here,” she whispered clutching his arm. But he wasn’t in the mood and refused. “Sorry but I cannot risk it Heather. The drains are perfectly adequate. Now I need to go.” Then turned and walked out without offering her a kiss. Quickly she followed, changing snaplocks but he was faster. Passing the passagway door and flinging it shut in her face. She screamed at James not to do it but the echo of the bang drowned her voice. The bolts were slid across then a key secured her inside as she continued begging him not to leave. Instead he passed through the manacle keys and told her to remove her wrist and ankle cuffs. Heather paused and he said if she didn’t hurry up then they’d remain on her limbs. Now the girl complied, unlocking each but instead of passing them one at a time she gathered the four and stuffed them through the bars together then bounced the key off his head as he’d bent down to pick them up! “You don’t care about me anymore,” she wailed as he came up, eyes blazing with anger. He couldn’t understand why she was doing this. Didn’t she realise the danger he was in? The drive back to Braemore was going to be treacherous enough and he could feel the stronger breeze even down here. “Perhaps I care too much,” he retorted and turned away. Ignoring her banging both fists on the door as again she pleaded not to be locked downstairs. Calling him a bastard and other rude names as he hurried upward trying not to cry. He couldn’t help it as her voice taunted him so he let the chain run freely instead of through his hands. Cutting off the hysterical last screams as it slammed down on the girl he still loved whatever she did or said. James cried all the way home, only the fact it was pouring with rain as he did the gate did he manage to disguise this once drying off in the kitchen. June was concerned but he fobbed her off saying one of the gates had slammed on his fingers. Showing her the marks actually caused by punching Claggans’ walls in a rage on the way out. Ordering the castle ghosts to look after his beloved Heather… or else. Chapter 2. That was the last time he’d visited and she was convinced it had been her fault after all. She spent so many hours over the next few days just sobbing, praying to the ghosts. Even they seemed to leave her alone and at one point for the first week the boxes didn’t refill themselves and Heather had to start a rationing plan. Candles too burned until she was down to the very last one. That night she went to bed and prayed that whenever he did return that she’d do anything he desired. Next morning Heather awoke, just the one candle barely alight with an inch to go, flickering in the breeze that seemed very strong considering where she was. But she could see the others had regrown and quickly she lit them, sobbing with thanks as things got brighter. Once dressed she went next door, checking the boxes and her heart surged to see they were full again! Since then she’d prayed every day for James and his family. Today Heather did the washing up then was about to head into her sitting room when a familiar sound reached her. Moments later she was delighted as the hatch chain began to run, squeaking slightly as it obviously hadn’t been oiled for ages. The girl trembled and reached for the corridor chain, almost forgetting how to clip it on her collar. “It’s been that long dammit,” she growled, her emotions all over the place but trying to put a happy face on as footsteps came slowly downstairs. Not the usual hurry however and he looked through the bars to see her standing there. “All secured?” he asked and Heather was shocked. Not even a flicker of emotion or recognition and despite this she nodded. He couldn’t still be angry after last time? The door was unlocked and bolts drawn back then he pushed it open. James walked slowly back into her life yet STILL he showed little, carrying a couple of bags of stuff to add to her supplies. He brushed past and went into the kitchen, dumping them on the table, hearing Heather’s heels clicking behind him as she followed. “James, love… is something wrong?” she asked, shuddering when he froze. The guy turning towards her then he almost seemed to collapse. She rushed forward and caught him, easing the guy over to the bench and got James sitting down. “Ouf…” he said, his breathing a little ragged and Heather’s heart gave a jump… as she’d once been that way herself. Surely he wasn’t… ill? He looked up into her beautiful face, his own trying not to show the pain, but she knew. Taking his ice-cold hands into her own. “James, is it… that?” she whispered and he nodded as she sat alongside. “Yeah,” he said, feeling her shaking as it struck home. “I got the results yesterday. Even Kelvin doesn’t know yet, nor does mum. She’s been over with Jen for a fortnight, but coming home tonight, our lassie popped out another rug-rat a week ago.” And that was a surprise, as Heather didn’t know his sister had been pregnant. Normally he kept Miss McCreadie up to date on family stuff and that surely would have been told. So how long was it since his last distressing visit? “I’m sorry it’s been so long Heather. In fact I’d better level with you right now, but we’ll do it next door in… your bedroom please,” he said, gripping tight. They went and sat down and the tale emerged. Heather McCreadie managed not to faint on finding out it was summer… the FOLLOWING year! “It’s been that long?” and he nodded. Yep, eight months actually and its now July. Going on to say that ‘up-top’ they’d just endured the worst weather for decades. “Possibly you honey, were the safest person in Scotland down here. Especially during that October hurricane.” She nodded, clutching his hands and immediately apologised for what she’d said back then. “Yeah, I must do the same for what I did to you, I kicked myself for days afterwards. Guess the ghosts gave you some grief?” She nodded wryly and their lips met for a long kiss and they both wept as the couple held each other tight. She was appalled to hear about the damage across the country. Four hundred dead, many thousands injured and property damage running into billions. “We lost the roof off the large barn and another was written off… the small one where I found you,” he said, the girl blushing on remembering that night. He did too but apart from that they were sheltered in the valley and had escaped the worst. “Poor Wally however has lost everything. Thank goodness I was able to rescue him as his place was exposed out on the hilltop. We’d moved his stock into our spare barn so the animals made it but I had to drag him away at the end, he didn’t want to leave. Just as well I did because the farmhouse… just vanished, only the floor-base remains. He’s staying with us now. Lives in Jen’s room till his insurance pays up. He was supposed to retire years ago leaving the place… to wee Martin, my mate who died in the crash in 2006? Now we’re not sure what’s gonna happen to him.” Heather sat there fiddling with her dress as the tale continued. “I’m so glad I’d altered the vent system so your air came from the new one inside the castle walls. The pipe outside would surely have been well under the umpteen-foot drifts that have blanketed the high moors. I screwed it shut or you would have had white stuff blowing out of there, coulda made a snowman on yer carpet,” he chuckled wryly knowing Heather loved snowballing. They’d had a session in Ft William with the other girls after their ’engagement walk’. “It started days after the hurricane. That’s why I didn’t come back, we were too busy with Wally and rescuing others. Even now there’s still a lot that hasn’t melted. Never seen snow lying here in July for Petes sake.” She did mention that at one time she’d needed to block the original hole up, the first time it’d seemed painfully cold blowing down despite the top being shut. Needing to wear the old dress over her normal clothing AND use all the spare blankets. James replying,“it hit –28C not ten miles from here, guess it was that night. I really panicked, worrying ‘bout you.” She tried to smile. “Thanks, sorry but I really cursed you that time. But please honey… what’s up with you now then?” He paused and she trembled as a painfully familiar story emerged. Pains, aches, tiredness coming and going after Christmas. James couldn’t afford time off the farm and dared not say anything to his folks. “Pride go’eth before the fall? Then I did big time out in the yard two months ago. Wally was there and said I just stopped, got out of the jeep and went down like a sack of feed. He thought I’d had a heart attack, think it nearly gave him one too!” he quipped, trying to cheer Heather up though he guessed she knew what was coming. “So I was carted off to Inverness. Spent a week being prodded and probed in places too uncomfortable to mention in polite company. They found nothing. Bloodwork showed zip according to them. But I wasn’t convinced. So once back at Braemore I spoke to your Dr Chalmers, you remember her love?” Heather nodded. “Yeah Lucy was… is great…and?” “She drove all the way to see me. You didn’t know she was ex MOD?” and Heather looked amazed. “Well she is, and she tested for various contaminants having remembered me… and came up trumps. Only it’s something that hasn’t been known here… since WW2. That’s why your cancer got missed. Now… it’s my turn. I’ve got the same bloody problem you had… and she’s warned me we’ve gotta keep it secret. If it gets out, then the whole of this part of Scotlands’ in deep trouble,” he said at last. Heather gasped, surely he couldn’t be serious. “It’s not infectious, but Lucy will have to answer some very awkward questions if or when it worsens. Like how she and I know each other. The fact she knew you. She’s sure MOD would find that out too easily if I went back to hospital, so…it looks like… I’m going to have… to well, leave and go die quietly somewhere instead.” Miss McCreadie burst into tears, thinking that maybe it’d been Claggan that had poisoned both of them instead of saving her. “But James… you can’t do that!” she said, gripping tight in case he left straight away. The thought he’d lock her down here permanently was too horrible to contemplate. These last eight months had been hard enough. Knowing he’d NEVER return… no chance and she waited a few minutes before speaking. Chapter 3. “Well I’ve got an idea. Daft as it sounds but I need you to think carefully before you refuse,” she said after a long thought. “It’s a multi-part thing” and she asked the following… A. Was Lucy aware Heather was still alive, had she asked James what had really happened to her? B. If not, would she believe James if he told her the truth, bringing Dr Chalmers to see for herself? C. Would she, to avoid implicating herself again… cover up James own disappearance? D. If she agreed, was James… prepared to come and live here at Claggan full time? E. Would Kelvin and June go along with this having discovered Heather was still alive? “Well you certainly have thought this out. How long?” he asked. Not surprised Heather had wondered right from day1 whether her illness had been caused by what she’d done. “Guess I’ve had time to mull it over honey,” she said and a smile touched his lips. “But it’s too late to worry about it now. I guess if I took this chain off, I’ll be dead within minutes.” she replied, touching the snaplock on her collar and for a moment James thought she’d undo it. “No!” he barked, making her jump as she hadn’t meant to get that close. He apologised, she said nothing but looked puzzled when James reached into the other bag and pulled out her wrist cuffs. Asking her to put them on and she paused, surely this was hardly the time to start playing games. “Please Heather, just do it,” he sighed unlocking them. She shrugged and applied each one, securing them then returning the keys after repeating this for her ankles. Maybe I’m going upstairs, she thought, though as James was dressed in a heavy jacket and trousers with boots too she wasn’t sure. He’d said it was summer up there… Once done he ordered her to wriggle across the bed and allow him to snaplock her down. “James love, surely this can wait…?” Heather said but was unprepared when he took her arms then started pushing the girl down. “Alright… I’ll do it. Just WAIT A MOMENT!” she snapped, for the first time in ages becoming scared of him again. Heather now shuddered as she lay back. The ‘snip’ of each one binding her to the bed was not pleasant today and she was worried at what was happening. That more so once he’d spread-eagled her, as James then produced material, swiftly hands grabbing her jaw and applying the gag, forcing it deep into her mouth, muffling squeals as Miss McCreadie naturally began begging him not to…

My New Life

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My New Life, a story by © D. Ramone 2018

My New Life is an erotic novel by D. Ramone featuring themes of chastity and cross-dressing and descriptions of sexually explicit acts which those of a sensitive nature may find not to their tastes. It is not suitable for such readers nor for anyone considered a minor by the authorities in their country of residence. My New Life is entirely a work from Dee Ramone and any similarities to places or people, either living or dead, is entirely coincidental. The names of all individuals in this story have been changed to protect their identities.

Part 1: My New Life, and how I came to accept it.

Induced

Mon, 14 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Godammit, broke down again! The trusty Toyota that’s been my faithful friend since college has finally failed me. As luck would have it, also in the middle of the night and middle of no where. I coasted to a stop along the side of the heavily wooded two lane highway. Smoke pouring from under the hood I reach for my cell, No service! This is getting better by the minute. Think Mark, wait, walk who knows… I exit my vehicle and wait, zero cars, one hour then two. Screw it ! I’m walking somewhere. Has to be a house, gas station, a passerby somewhere. I did leave a note, grabbed my coat locked the doors and down the road I went. After about an hour a break! Lights in the distance through the woods. I turned and followed down a long drive way.

Together we are Stronger

Mon, 14 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 2

Chapter 3: Who You Are When I’m Not There By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve sat by herself in the empty meeting room. The others had cleared out, and her last slide was still illuminating the giant video screen integrated into the wall. It made no sense. How could the firearms guys be so vague about the ero-drug situation? It seemed like the news was full of little else. How could they ignore it? But perhaps there was not so much news, perhaps it was simply a case of search algorithms showing her what she wanted to see.

Together we are Stronger

Mon, 14 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Wants and Needs By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

July 2022

Maeve plugged Brian’s USB stick into her laptop. She waited for the icon to show up, clicking the refresh button repeatedly. When the drive appeared, the bar said ninety-five percent full. That couldn’t be right. Brian had said the drive was empty, so he must have given her the wrong stick.

She clicked it open and her computer stopped responding. She made a small angry noise. The cursor span, so it hadn’t crashed, or probably hadn’t crashed. Waiting. Waiting. How long could it take? Then, at last, the window filled with image files. The names were jumbles of odd characters and numbers. She scrolled down. A few of the files had something she could recognize, sometimes, women’s names with numbers on the end, sometimes cryptic words or phrases like clear, walk or wetrubber.

The Kingdom

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter seven

Chapter 8: Hazardous Plants and Extracts

Naked, gagged, hooded, and tied spread-eagle, I tugged ferociously at my bonds. It had probably been 20 minutes since Brandy had left and I was still nowhere closer to freedom. The pillow had slid out from under my head, giving me a clearer view of the restraints that bound me.

After having studied dozens of types of knots the night prior, I could see that Brandy had used a variation of what looked like a “bowline on a bight” knot to restrain each of my limbs to the corners of the bed. This meant that the only knot was bud-up against the bed’s poster. And since this was a king-sized bed, and I was positioned squarely in the middle, that made the knot over a foot out of my reach. I had managed to shift my body a few inches toward my dominant hand, but I was still well out of reach. I shouted in rage as I thrashed about in tantrum. I hated this! Brandy could return any second!

The Kingdom

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter five

Chapter 6: The Old Man’s Widow

Barbeque sauce ran down my chin as I devoured my second beef barbeque sandwich. I sat alone at a table on the patio at Vern’s Brisket and Vine. The sign hanging over the eatery, however, had been replaced with a new sign that read Sally’s BBQ. Beneath the lettering was a profile of a hogtied naked woman wearing a ball-gag. Opposite her was the profile of a roasted pig with an apple in its mouth. For the life of me, I couldn’t imagine why this was considered sexy. It almost gave me a ‘Sweeney Todd’ cannibalism vibe. Nonetheless, it didn’t have any affect on my appetite. Once my second sandwich was gone, I washed it down with the rest of the beer from my frosted mug.

Joy-Mart

Wed, 09 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Laura began to talk me into it when she first heard that a Joy Mart franchise was openning in our city. ‘Tim, it will be fun! I know that you’ve always had that fantasy… I’m ready to be your giantess…’

Laura could always have her way with me. I was memerized by her sexy good looks. She is a tall slender woman with a turned-up nose and gorgeous red hair. She dressed in a funky, sexy style and had moments of sexual wildness. Laura is an adventurous woman, but her proposal scared me at first. Joy Mart was a franchise of stores that catered to giantess fantasies. With the new shrinking technologies it became possible to shrink people to any size imaginable. It was soon discovered that a large percentage of people were interested in exploring these fantasies.

Emma's Entombment 6

Tue, 01 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 5

Part 6

Emma Cline somehow managed not to scream on finding out her man had escaped. Getting Fatima to swap places before they were buried alive. “But I don’t understand. Surely you know what’s happening to us. We’re NEVER going to be freed!” she wept, her brain too scrambled to take it in. Fatima waited patiently until Emma stopped sobbing. Not yet able to tell her companion that she was ‘only’ restrained at feet, waist and neck. Her wrists were still free though she’d been instructed how to secure those if the air got stuffy. It’d taken Rashid only a few minutes to convince his wife to take part and why. Fatima was a broad- minded character and as she knew they’d be released sometime tomorrow went along with it. So now all she had to do was break the news to a very distressed Mrs Cline. Emma squealed when the hands reached across. “Are you not restrained then?” she gasped. Telling the woman how she was secured. Fatima agreed, Em sensing her smiling and she was puzzled. Finally it emerged that Mrs Feroz was rather turned on by this idea. “I might be older than you my dear but I still have feelings in ‘that’ department, OK?” Now Emma did start to smile but it still didn’t alter the fact they were here for good… weren’t they. Tentatively she asked… “No dear. We’re not. All we had to do was for Judge Kasim to witness you being buried. I offered to take Mr Tony’s place, because Rashid said he was worth more alive…” Emma gasping at that but Fatima ploughed on. “Well he’s right. Not that Rashie doesn’t love me, we’ve been together almost as long as you’ve been alive, you’re what, late twenties?” Emma blushing at that as she was actually thirty, next month, if she made it out of here. Fatima now revealed the true nature of the plan… if they survived. “Which I’m sure we will. You made it ten hours in a single casket; there are two of us in a double. There is something happening at this place that kept you alive when you should have perished. Rashid and Tony want to find out what that is, understand?” “OK, I guess we will. The air seems fine so far. But do you have the veils and all that?” she asked. Fatima replying yes. “I’m even wearing one of the robes. They are nice. Rashie likes it when we’re…” she paused and Emma sensed her fellow captive blushing now! Hands coming over and stroking Emma’s torso, then the girl squealed as she felt the collar suddenly undo, dropping her head. “Oh wow. Can you free my arms, but I thought these didn’t have release levers anyway, and were permanent. “Not a chance. The Judge wasn’t briefed on this; Rashie had these loops made at the museum. There are tiny buttons underneath the loops at the back. I’m sorry we couldn’t tell you before. Kasim had to see you really distressed, he saw you at the pillar too. Assuming it was to be for all time. Tony said you’d not be able to hide your feelings if you’d known.” Emma relaxed for the first time admitting it was true. Still put out that nobody had confided in her about the plan. Fatima sensed this and gently rubbed her torso again, even lifting Emma’s veils, as the wetness was really irritating. “Don’t suppose you’ll do my arms… please?” but she refused. “Besides you seemed to enjoy being restrained, I’m not so sure but I think it’s better if you stay like that.” Mrs Cline sighed in surrender. Asking Fatima to scratch her nose as it was itching. She complied and that was SO much better. They chatted on and seemingly hours later finally stopped. Emma starting to get tired… sleepy even and she suddenly realised it was a little warmer now. The air… “Fatima. Can you secure me again,” she asked, startling Mrs Feroz as she was already asleep. The woman was talked through how to do the now dry veils and the collar was clicked closed. Then she did her own, trembling slightly as she reached down afterwards, placed wrists into the loops and flicked. ‘Click…click…’ Then they both jumped minutes later when all the restraints tightened again. “Oh my God…” Emma murmured, hearing Fatima gasp. That shouldn’t have been possible with these according to Rashid but now… Silence was total now; both women trying to ‘hold’ their breath but gradually Emma realised it was getting cooler and fresher again. Fatima sighed when she heard that. “See love, my Rashie was right. There is definitely something else here that’s helping, yet always waiting to punish if we step too far. This will be your task in the years to come.” The couple waited now. In and out of sleep and it was Fatima who heard the banging from above. A nervous Rashid Feroz hammered into the welds covering the casket lid. Tony hardly daring to believe the couple below them was alive after twenty-four hours. Judge Kasim had signed all the paperwork thus absolving the pair if Emma and Fatima didn’t make it. Now they were about to find out. Taking an age to lift the sarcophagus out once the cover had been removed. Seeing no gap at all where the joins should have been. Tony grabbed a hammer and was about to start smashing the thing apart when Feroz stopped him. “Other side Tony, the hinges have changed sides…see?” He stared and gradually the joins could be seen after all. A sigh of relief and he jammed the crowbar into the tiny gap where the discs had been. Turning each slot and hearing the thunk as the casket unlocked. The fourth was done and they prayed before tugging the halves apart… “Took your time didn’t you love…” was all Tony heard before grabbing Rashid for a hug. The couple seemingly alive as Fatima’s quiet crying joining her companion in tears of relief. The men released their partners, really having to squeeze the buttons hard to get the bands to unlock. Both women could barely walk as they stepped out. Emma kicking her shoes off straight away, even before lifting her veils away. They turned to their men and everyone embraced. A big huddle of humanity and nobody said a word for ages. “So that’s it then. We’re really free now of this?” Emma said once they were back in one of the other buildings. Still in her robe, Fatima the same and Tony saw his wife gently stroking her body and it made him grin. The suit made for his own intended burial was upstairs in what would now be their permanent quarters as Rashid had explained what they’d be doing, assuming Emma survived. “Yes. Judge Kasim has agreed that sentence was carried out in accordance with the law and he didn’t want to know any more about it’s aftermath… though he’s quietly convinced you’d make it. The police have been told the same so your case is closed. Now you really are free folks. But…” and Emma’s eyes rolled. There’s always a but. However in this case it was a good one and Tony took over. Telling his beloved that their job from now on was to completely explore Neen from start to finish. There was no time limit. This was their new home now. Rashid would supply food and stuff from Cairo once a week. Power wasn’t a problem as he showed Mrs Cline the solar systems that had been installed long ago. “Very well. We accept. But I’m hungry, any chance of dinner now?” she asked and they all laughed. So they started all over again. This time mapping each room on a chart and accurately measuring each. Amazed at how big the site really was as every disc turned led into another room. All on the same level, some with hieroglyphics but most without. They found a few artifacts and Rashid was delighted at their progress on his visits. Emma soon over her traumatic time and she forgave Tony for what he’d done. “You’d have used the air quicker than Fatima did eh?” poking him in the ribs and earning herself a cuddle. Never asking again to be placed in a casket. She also began to change as they’d progressed deeper into the dig. Firstly using that lightest of the collars found in the storeroom. By the end of the first month however Emma was wearing ‘a full set’ wrist and ankle cuffs, a belt and that last band around her neck. These had no loops so were assumed to be jewellery and Tony didn’t mind. Seeing and hearing her click each one every morning before they went to work. Only taking them off on exiting the dig. They only worked daytime hours too, even though once underground it was by torches and the solar power lights. Evenings were spent normally in their quarters, playing cards, Tony teaching Em about chess too. Progress was steady and there was a landmark event three months in when they found a room with several holes to one side. Going DOWN at a 25degree angle with a curve about fifty feet along stopping them seeing where it ended up. Only about the size of a casket but it was where that made them get excited. “Perhaps this place has a lower level honey,” Emma said looking down there. The only problem was that in each hole, about ten feet from the start was what looked like a nipple hanging from the roof and blocking partway. “Trust you to think of that…” she said acidly but smiling all the same as hers received some loving attention. What was down there? A stone was thrown down the first and they listened as it clattered round the bend, faintly banging on the surface before a hollow ‘boom’ came echoing up. Another bigger one followed with the same noise and now the couple was really excited. “There’s got to be a chamber down there love. It doesn’t just stop as if it hit a wall.” Tony fetched a rope and Emma begged to be allowed to go first. “Your fat ass wouldn’t get past the ‘nipple’ as you so lovingly call it!” she remarked and he reluctantly agreed. Making sure Emma did the knots firmly. In fact it was more like a harness under her arms. If she got stuck all Tony had to do was drag her up. Soon she was ready and nervously Emma clambered into the hole. Easing herself down and beginning to wriggle. Having to stop and shine the torch down as she approached the obstruction. It really was a squeeze to get past it. Emma examining it closely but a tap on the side and it wobbled alarmingly. “It’s not stone. More like a rubber…” and she tried not to laugh, as did he. Safely passed it and down Emma slid. Stopping every few feet as the abrasions on her skin made it itch. Back to work and Tony watched in amazement as she finally reached the shallow curve and go out of view. Stopping to shine her torch and… “Bloody hell love, it goes way out of sight… and gets steeper” he heard her say, Emma seeing more of those nipples in a line. She didn’t know how long Tony’s rope was but she carried on until reaching the first. The slope was really getting to her now and also Emma was tired. Knowing she’d have to clamber up as Tony dragging on the rope would make it worse. Idly thinking about that she felt the nipple brush against her ass… and break off! Emma squealed as a torrent of sand flowed out of the hole, rushing down and covering her legs in seconds. The view beyond vanishing as it kept coming out with no sign of stopping. Tony Cline froze hearing her make that noise. The rope slackening for a moment and he was terrified she’d fallen or come loose. Sighing moments later as she came back round the corner and his eyes blurred with tears. Emma called up, telling him just to draw the rope slowly. “Don’t tug, and make sure you do not hit that thing!” Ten tense minutes later they were together and she held on for a long while. Emma still trembled as she dusted herself down. Tony noticing how carefully she’d crept passed the nipple. “That honey, was bloody close…” she said once able to speak. Tony noticing she’d insisted on coming outside rather than remaining in the dig. Only now did Emma reveal what she’d seen and done down there. “Whatever goes down that hole… stays there.” Taking him back to the scene after lunch and grabbing some stones on the way. “Right, see if you can hit the nipple with one of these…” she said. Tony grinned. “Well, it’s better than chucking them at your head sweetheart. See if I’ve still got the ability,” and she chuckled wryly. Accepting a kiss and his apology. Two shots missed and they heard silence once the stones went into the sand she knew was there. On the third however he struck it halfway up and the guy was amazed. It instantly broke off at the roof and more sand came pouring out, filling the space up to the top. “Yep, that’s what happened round the corner. These passages were designed to be used once. I assume the idea was that a casket is slid down and it vanishes…well into the next life. Sounds daft but I’m convinced there’s only a certain amount that Neen wants us to find.” That night he was very gentle with her. Emma trembling at her close escape and he held tight as she wept. Next day he was surprised when after breakfast she announced that it was time for work. Seeing she was still dressed in the ‘robe’ worn every night since coming back. Actually looking closer today there were two of them, with underwear in place, her ‘jewellery’ now applied over the top. Maybe it was Emma’s way of adding another level of well, ‘devotion’ to this place. He didn’t argue and instead led her over to the dig and they got going. To test Emma’s theory about the caskets after a lot of effort they got one down to the room with the holes. Using the next in line. Mrs Cline trying not to damage her outfit but no way would Tony suggest she remove it now. Once in place they loaded it with stones to simulate a body then paused. “One, two, three… push!” Away it went, knocking the nipple clean off and the sand flowed as before. But they could still hear the sound as the casket went beyond their view. The faint thumps as each obstruction was reached and passed before the final ‘boooom’ came up. Now the hole vanishing as the sand reached the roof. “Two down, only three to go…” she murmured as he came close. Stroking Emma through the material of her dress, telling her he’d always love her. Em smiled and suggested they go off for lunch. Another three months passed and quite suddenly on trying another disc they were stunned to reveal an exit to the outside world! Emma having to shield her eyes as low evening sunlight flooded the room, soon seeing that it was more like a cave. Stepping close to the edge and peering out. “We’ve come right through the hill. See, there’s the road that leads to Alexandria” Tony said pointing to the faint glow of headlights on the desert floor many miles away. Emma was more disappointed. Maybe this was the end of the place. What would they do now? Rashid would probably say they could work at the museum in secret, but to her Neen-Al-Tudlobry WAS her home. Turning back and accepting a long cuddle from her man. Tony touching her belt and saying that he’d always expect her to wear these from now on. “Not a problem…” she grinned. Peering over the edge to see if there was any sign of another outlet from the supposed lower level. But the cliff was a sheer drop to the river hundreds of feet below, preventing any idea of clambering down to check. With a heavy heart she turned away and with the sun almost at the horizon suggested it was time they went for dinner. Friday was their normal ‘date’ night after a hard week’s exploring. But tonight was almost a type of commiseration at reaching the end. Rashid would be here tomorrow to resupply them, collect their latest research and any finds and until today this lot had been better than expected. Perhaps Neen had given up all its secrets, though both knew whatever was below those holes in that chamber would not be investigated… unless there was no intention of returning. So tonight once back in their ‘house’ Emma dressed to thrill in that red lacy number to cheer herself up, and not much else underneath either. A shame she’d not packed the heels that came with it. Excess baggage had been the bane of her life so the usual sneakers were applied and Tony’s hands had been all over her while preparing dinner. Now sitting there much later on he reached over to give her a cuddle, only to find Emma was trembling a little. “You all right…?” he asked and she turned to look. Her fingers now twitching. “No… sorry love but I’m not. Was fine up until about five minutes ago but…” she never finished the sentence. Leaping to her feet and rushing out, ignoring his calls as she fled into the bathroom next door. Tony paused then made to follow but the sound of his wife vomiting explosively into the toilet bowl stopped him cold. Emma emerged, ashen faced and shaking. Holding on to the doorframe. “If it’s that paella love you need to do the same…” she said. Tony however felt fine, as an iron constitution was never a problem. “If you’ve seen the crap I used to eat in the army then one Spanish meal ain’t gonna kill me.” She smiled wryly at that and went to wash her mouth out then clean the kitchen up. Coming back an hour later and flopping into the chair, taking his hand and placing it on her leg just below the skirt hem. Insinuating he ought to start thinking about undressing her. She paused, feeling his skin, sweating slightly and Emma looked at him. “Tony, please go and throw it up. I’ll make you a salt drink that should help. Go on… move,” and thankfully he agreed. Going into the bathroom but a couple of dry heaves got him nowhere. Emma arrived to see his ass waving in the air as he bent over the bowl. “Very romantic. Have this.” She grinned and handed the concoction over. Cline knocked most of it back and it worked. Spinning round and… “Ugh,” Emma chuckled, wincing in sympathy as she left him to retch. Hearing a couple of thumps minutes later she frowned, then another louder one and the door slammed. “Tony… you all right…” she called. No answer so Emma pushed the wood, only to find her husband collapsed on the floor. “Oh shit,” she swore, trying to lift him up but he weighed a ton and Em struggled. Eventually getting him rolled over onto his belly so he wouldn’t choke. Just as well because another load came pouring out. Really bad and it lasted a while. An hour later he was in bed, Em having half-dragged him there because he couldn’t manage alone. Only taking his messy shirt off because of the sick. Wrapping his torso in blankets then cradling his forehead. Feeling it very flushed and she was convinced there was something seriously wrong now. All that night Emma nursed him. Praying for the dawn to come, bringing Rashid and she hoped the guy had a First-Aid kit in the jeep. Finally her heart leapt as it arrived, soon after 8am and she rushed out, pleased to see Fatima was with him for the first time in ages. She called, waving frantically and they hurried across. “Tony’s very ill. Possible food poisoning,” she said, Mrs Feroz holding Em as she tried not to collapse. Still not feeling that good herself though thankful she’d changed into the blue maxi-dress and jacket to receive visitors. Professor Feroz hurried into their bedroom. Seeing his friend leaning up against the pillows. Eyes barely open but just able to recognise who it was. Weakly waving, then leaning over and another heave into the bowl placed for that reason. Rashid was horrified, seeing how pale he was. Tony’s normally well-tanned skin was almost white now. Coming over and taking Cline’s hand, feeling the sweating, but icy cold fingers trembling. He’d never known anyone be this sick and he didn’t think many doctors had either. “Not good buddy,” he murmured. “I feel shite… No, worse than that…” Meanwhile Fatima was questioning Emma about their meal. She wasn’t a nurse but five decades on the planet had given her a lot of experience of treating various ailments. The girl was partway through telling Mrs Feroz when Rashid appeared ten minutes later. “I’m sorry Emma… I think you’d better go and see him…” he began. The look on his face telling her it was worse than she’d originally feared. “…Before it’s too late.” The chair flew back, smashing into the cupboard as Emma rushed into the bedroom, slamming the door behind her. Rashid sat next to his wife and they stared at each other. “I’m sorry dear Fatima. Tony is probably beyond help now… no way will a doctor…” before he broke down as did she. Emma stared blankly at her man. His eyes looking at her and she guessed as his fingers gripped tighter. “Be brave sweetheart, stay with me. I know you will. Be brave for me…” The Feroz heard Emma’s wail of agony an hour later. Fatima looking at her man, nodding before they prayed for another soul lost. Mrs Feroz getting to her feet and heading for the bedroom where she could hear the cries of anguish. Opening the door to see Em slumped across the bed, her hands wrapped round Tony’s, her body shaking. She jumped a mile when Fatima touched her arm. Turning round and Mrs Feroz saw her face. “Why honey, why now…” she wept but there could be no answer to that. She carefully lifted Emma’s hands away. Making sure Tony’s didn’t just flop down as she placed them neatly on that still chest. Reaching for the blanket and between them the women covered him up. Leading an emotionally destroyed Emma into the kitchen. Rashid got up from his seat and embraced them both, soon everyone crying and it took a while to stop. Fatima, Mrs Practical sitting them down while she made tea for Emma and coffee for themselves. Nothing was said for a while before Emma asked about rules for burials in Egypt. Rashid replying that in theory it should be done on the same day, but as the man was not of their faith he… “No love, we’re guests in your country. We’ll abide by the rules… I don’t want another fine…” and despite themselves everyone chuckled. Mrs Feroz amazed by Emma’s resilience. Though she knew the real grieving was yet to come, the way it had taken her years to get over the loss of her first husband, one of Rashie’s best friends. She did want to show the couple what had been found the day before. Leading them through the dig to the cave, passing the room with the holes and it gave Emma an idea. Bringing the pair back once they’d seen the view. Emma Cline explained what had happened when she’d gone down, saying that rather than burying Tony in the yard by the house she wanted to place him here. “A symbolic journey. We’ve no idea what is down there. It’s far too dangerous to go down the outside. Maybe it’s as if Neen doesn’t want us to know any more…” she said before breaking down in tears. The Feroz looked at each other, before Fatima nodded. “Very well Emma. We’ll do as you request.” Rashid said and got a hug from both ladies. Preparation took an hour. The three dragged one of the remaining caskets through the dig and placed it by the hole. Emma then went to Tony and tearfully dressed him into the suit Fatima had made for the supposed burial, now to be used for real. Then the last journey as the trio loaded their fallen friend onto a stretcher and brought him to the room. Rashid placed him into the casket and was about to close the lid when Emma said stop. He wasn’t wearing his wedding ring. Hurrying back into the light and fetching it. Crying as she placed the golden band onto his cold finger and kissed it one last time. Laying the hand across his chest. The lid was closed up then all three knelt and prayed. “Ready?” Emma wept as the casket slid away, rumbling down the slope, the sand pouring out from the roof. The others fascinated as it vanished round the corner and both women were in an embrace as the last ‘boom’ came up the passage. Packing up took ages. Rashid insisting Emma would be their guest from now on. She wanted to stay at Neen but it was Fatima who finally talked her into leaving. A silent return to Cairo followed. Emma holding her friend’s hands all the way back to their apartment. Rooms were prepared for her and Mrs Cline began her new life as a secret widow. That night Fatima was lying next to her husband. “I’ll give her a month… she’ll want to go back,” she said. Rashid nodding sadly. She was right as Emma grieved long and hard. Many a day she’d hardly say a word to her hosts. Even having to be coerced into going shopping, just to get her out of the house for a while. Finally one day Mrs Cline came into the kitchen, hoping to see Fatima alone and smiled on finding her there. She lay a drawing on the table. “Would you make this for me please?” she asked. Showing Mrs Feroz the design for a dress and the woman immediately knew the only reason Emma could want that. “Yes love. I will create this… and I know why as well,” She said and the pair embraced. Telling Emma it’ll take about a week. It really was to be a lovely outfit, made from all the surviving robes that had been in the storeroom; well apart from a couple Mrs Feroz probably had upstairs! Working diligently on her evenings away from her normal job. Emma taking over responsibility for all the cooking and housework so it could be finished. Calling the girl into her bedroom at the completion and Mrs Cline gasped on seeing it for real. Trying it on and being briefed at what she’d need to do. That night Emma suggested they all go out for dinner rather than being at home. The Feroz knew what this meant, Em confirming this during the drinks after a very nice meal that she insisted on paying for. Using all the money that she’d had on her. Telling Rashid and Fatima the truth. “It’s been lovely staying with you two and I thank you with all my heart. But I know deep in there that Neen-Al-Tudlobry will always be home for me. Where it began for Tony and myself, long before we got together as man and wife. I… I want to rejoin him… there. To be at his side once more.” Rashid stared, as he wasn’t expecting that. “What, you go back there… and down…?” Emma nodding. “Yes, there are two holes remaining. We’ll load up a casket with food and water, as much as will fit. That goes down one. I intend to go down the other. We took a gamble last time and made it. Now I feel that it will be my destiny.” The pair was astonished and Rashid wanted to say no. Looking at Fatima who was staring at Emma. Tears not too far away at the thought she was about to lose another friend. But she took Mrs Cline’s hands and said yes. They were prepared to go along with this. Mr Feroz now agreeing with his wife that it should be tomorrow. The drinks were finished and he drove the ladies home. Emma Cline awoke next morning… happy. A long soak in the bath followed then once more dressed in ‘that’ suit. Coming into the kitchen to see the others awaiting her at the table. Hugs and gentle kisses exchanged before breakfast was eaten. It was Emma who drove them there. Anxious not to show nerves and she was pleased on turning into Neen and parking up. Making sure she handed back the keys with a grin. “It’s a long walk home!” and they’d all laughed at that. Emma and the others dragged the two sarcophagi into position and helped pack the first with water, food and Em’s handbag. Plus another bag that Rashid didn’t know the contents of but having seen it was light assumed it probably contained clothing as no other stuff had been seen. The casket was launched down the hole. Emma listening intently for the last ‘boom’ that signified that wherever it stopped it’d reached the same place as Tony. Now the last emotional hugs and kisses between the three followed. Fatima and Rashid helping Emma sit down then guide her back till the girl was lying flat. There were no restraints in here. Just a pillow had been asked for and placed where she needed it. Emma bid them farewell then the lid was placed over the sarcophagus and she braced herself. Feeling it lift up then… woosshhhh… The noise was deafening as the stone rubbed against stone. Emma hearing the ‘whump’ as the first nipple was hit, the sarcophagus twisting as it rounded the first corner then she squealed as it gained speed in the descent. More noise as the others were hit and she imagined the sand now flooding the hole behind her. The vibrations shaking her body then suddenly it felt like it was slowing. The end by her feet dropping before the other bit slammed down, to be replaced by silence. “Well I’m here sweetheart. But where…” Emma whispered and reached up. Praying the lid wasn’t jammed, leaving her to die of starvation in the casket. It moved! Emma shocked as daylight poured in and she let go for a moment. The lid closing again and this time she shut both eyes before trying again. Pushing hard and the front was eased away and Emma sat up. Slowly opening her eyes through both hands until they stabilised and Mrs Cline saw… The room was huge. Nearly a hundred feet across by the look of it as Emma climbed out of her casket. Seeing the magnificent hieroglyphics all around the walls. Sunlight coming from a huge square hole near the roof forty or fifty feet above her. She sighed, wishing Tony to have seen this. His casket rested a few feet to the left of hers, the one with her food and supplies between them. But looking up the hole she’d come down wasn’t necessary as the sand had come with the caskets and was piled up nearby. Only the first hole was clear and peering up Emma knew it was still blocked near the top. So any thought of escape was over. Smiling now Emma paced around the room. Her heels clicking so loudly on the stone floor as she approached the far end and what appeared to be an altar? The huge structure easily a casket length across in every direction. A hole underneath running the width of the thing. It was what was on top that caught Emma’s eyes. Golden Bands. Thick loops of metal like the one she’d worn every day, until today of course. Giving those to Fatima for sentimental reasons. Asking Mrs Feroz to treasure them. However these were shaped in… The girl looked all around the collar. Seeing no signs of release lever; buttons or any way of freeing the loop once it was shut. Whatever was placed in these, was staying in them so Emma decided this was one set she’d not be playing with! Climbing up on top Emma looked down. Seeing how they were laid out. The legs together there, waist here with the collar above that. The wrist cuffs either side of her head but not too far apart. Once secure the figure would face feet first towards the ‘window’ Emma lay down alongside the bands, holding herself in the same position as if they were locked around her body. It was all right, if ever she…

Gina

Mon, 30 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Gina

Bondage was not something in her playbook. Nor was it anything she had every even toyed with. She had never given it a second thought but now, though not under the best of circumstances, she was learning about it firsthand.

Gina Dominelli, a gorgeous green-eyed raven-haired beauty of Italian descent was about to hit the jackpot. Now nearly 32 years old, she realized that all her hard work was about to pay off big time. She worked at her job as tirelessly and aggressively as she did on her own body. Countless hours at the gym had paid off with a magnificent body. Her five foot, five inch frame was complimented by just beyond shoulder length wavy black hair and a 36-23-25 figure. She had what many would call a perfect body with beautifully shaped legs, just the right amount of muscle tone and facial features you would see on a magazine cover. Besides the hypnotic eyes, flawless complexion and perfect lips that begged to be kissed, she also had those oh so sexy arched eyebrows that are so seductive to men.

The Kingdom

Mon, 30 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter four

Chapter 5: Pop Quiz

I woke up to the sound of knocking on my bedroom door. Still hallway asleep, I ignored it and buried my face into the covers. More knocks on the door followed.

“Miss McConnell?” A voice asked.

Disoriented, I groaned, and turned my head toward the voice. I squinted from the sunlight that was pouring through the windows. I was still lying on top of the comforter, exactly where I’d landed the night prior. Standing in the doorway was a woman in a sexy black and white maid outfit. She wore a burgundy choker around her neck.

A Wasp's Sting

Sun, 29 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

The Misadventures of Kim*Part Two: Power Burns*

I don’t even remember most of my time in the factory. It was a dark until someone would come and drop off another mannequin. I was actually very intrigued by the machine. Every time a mannequin was brought in it would be scanned and then the belt under the line of mannequin it was made to look like would move back, emptying a space for the new arrival. My intrigue was the only thing that kept me from panicking. I knew I had been here for at least a full day, probably more, and was starting to worry. I was also no longer at the front of the Wasp section either, I was now at least 10 mannequins back and approaching the back of the line where a beeping was heard every time a model was sent beyond it. I had seen a few people come through and inspect some of the models in front of me but other than that I had no interaction with the outside world. I was starting to think I would spend the remainder of my days as a mannequin. I must have dozed off for a while because I was abruptly awoken by the belt in my row moving backwards and a shadow being cast over me. I gasped as a green grid pattern of light descended from the ceiling and took in the entirety of my still form. Many mechanical ‘whirs’ and ‘clicks’ were made as it scanned me over for a few moments before flashing a sudden and surprising red. “Error, no designated numerical code found for unit. Faulty part installation also detected. Unit to be set aside for review by administrator.” A synthesized voice echoed from all around me. ‘Faulty?’ I thought a little hurt that I wasn’t deemed acceptable enough for the machine’s standards. I didn’t have much time to worry about that however as multiple metal appendages came from all around me and lifted me off of the belt. They carried me for quite a distance before I was gently placed in an even darker room. I don’t know how long it was before my eyes adjusted, my guess was a few hours, but once they did I could see the company I held. I was placed in this room with two other mannequins. One was a replica of Power Girl who had pink hair instead of the normal blonde and the second was a Black Widow model with only one arm. I sighed to myself as I prepared to either be “dismantled” or thrown away with these misfits. It must have been another handful or more of hours before movement sprang to life again. I had spent those hours either sleeping or pretending to hold conversations between myself and the two other inhabitants of my new residence. Once more the arms descended, this time taking the Power Girl model and going through a bright doorway to out left where I heard a single voice that was being muffled through the walls. Around 15 minutes later Black Widow received the same treatment and the voice let out a laugh once the door was closed. Based on my deductive skills the person inspecting us was a male around my age that enjoyed what he did to at least some extent. I only had to wait about half the time of the previous transaction before I was lifted up by the same arms as my sisters in malfunction. The door blinded me but seeing as how my eyelids did not obey my commands I was forced to endure. “Well hello beautiful, what seems to be the problem?” a voice joked as I was lowered to a point where I could view him. The man was roughly my age and wore a business suit that looked like it was thrown on against his will. He was at least a foot and a half taller than me with a lanky build and curly black hair. He walked up to me with a tablet like device in hand and was looking back and forth between it and me. “Well now everything seems to be in order. No barcode huh?” he asked to himself as he reached behind me and pulled up my dress. I would have slapped him but soon enough he returned to my view. “Nope and the wings are a little off. What about the rest of you?” he commented idly as he brushed my hair and tapped the headphone like device. As soon as he did that my body began relaxing and I felt control return to me. Grinning I poked his chest. “The rest of me is just fine buster now hands off the merchandise!” His reaction was absolutely priceless. Immediately he dropped his tablet, let loose a girly scream and fell onto the floor. “You! How?! Mannequin!” he yelled pointing at me with a trembling finger while shakily trying to get up. I grabbed his arm and helped him to his feet. “Let’s just say my friend is an idiot who messed up our plan.” Once I got him to calm down I explained to him exactly what happened. He was very intrigued by my story and actively asked me questions about how it felt being what was the equivalent to a living mannequin. It was fun talking to him, and not just because my only other conversations over the last two days had been with other mannequins and completely lopsided. He was kind, offering me water and food while also explaining himself to me. As it turns out his name is Harrison Mackey, the current owner of the company that makes the mannequins. He was a child prodigy who took over for his father when he turned 22 last year. As he explained it to me the company did not just make mannequins.

Retirement Plan

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: A Change of Plans.

The sun had been up for nearly an hour when Toni neared home. She knew already that this would not be the safe house she had intended. A news program on the radio was talking about a police raid on a house and that the FBI was on the scene.

“It’s horrifying that something like this should be happening here in our town”, the female news reporter said. “Several young women kidnapped and sold as sex slaves, and the home base is suspected to be this house in one of our most affluent neighbourhoods”.

The Kingdom

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter three

Chapter 4: Storming the Castle

I awoke to the loud squeal of the subway car as we slowed down. I opened my eyes and squinted through the brightness. I groaned in pain as I straightened up into a seated position. Damn, my muscles were sore!

Eric must have laid his camouflage jacket across me while I slept because it slid to the ground as I sat upright. He was facing the opposite direction, staring out the window. I rubbed my eyes and followed his gaze toward the large, well-lit underground subway station we had entered. The platforms were bustling with male guards and hunters dressed in camouflage. Moments later, the train lurched to a full stop and the door slid open.

The Kingdom

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter two

Chapter 3: Train of Thought

We walked in silence for about a mile until we reached a large clearing. By now, the sun had nearly set. One of the gamesmen raised his walkie-talkie and spoke into it, “Gordon to base- be advised, team is approaching checkpoint 9. Prepare for entry” Then, the man placed the walkie back into his hip holster.

Just then, I heard a loud, high-pitched beeping noise up ahead. It almost sounded like the sound a golf-cart makes when put in reverse. Then, I saw it. A large metal cylinder roughly 12 feet in diameter began rising out of the ground in the middle of the clearing. I stopped in my tracks, unsure of what I was looking at. It continued to ascend until it was about 12 feet into the air. Then the beeping stopped. The gamesmen and rest of the group appeared completely unfazed and continued walking towards the structure. Just another stroll in the woods.

The Kingdom

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from The Prologue

Chapter 1: Enter Jodie

When I pulled my moped up to the Notts’ Faire entryway, I was surprised to see a brand new security check point with a car barrier. Several uniformed guards sat inside the security hut.

As I approached, a burly guard exited the hut and stepped up to me with a clipboard. Once I came to a stop, he asked, “Can I help you, ma’am?”

Summer at Pond Cove

Tue, 03 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Walter gets to better know his summer neighbors at Pond Cove.

In Chapter One, Walter met his summer neighbors at Pond Cove, a secluded area surrounded by a government nature preserve. By the end of the day, he had lost his clothes, his pride, and his virginity.

In Chapter Two, Walter continues telling the story of his Summer at Pond Cove. He finds out for certain that he is a pain slut, and is officially given the name of “weird worm” at the feet of his new Mistress… Mistress Gloria.

Bob

Sun, 25 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I’d worked with Bob for nearly a year. We ran heavy equipment, excavating for new construction, roadways, anything involving moving a lot of earth. Bob was short, maybe five-foot-seven and kind of slightly built. Bob was definitely one of the guys though; loud, sexist, foul-mouthed and always on time with a filthy joke or observation. Bob loved girls and could spot something wiggling along in a pair of yoga pants a mile away.

Maid to Serve

Wed, 21 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Maid-bot TF

My name is Mari Chambers, a 21 year old college grad who is in bad need of some cash. I am 5’5 and my body is fairly impressive, with C-Cup breasts, nice curves and a plump butt I have been complemented quite a bit. I had been searching online for weeks trying to find a job that paid well, but the only openings I found were in fast food or retail. That is until today. When I got up this morning I once again began my search, this time however I was intrigued by one offer. A business man in San Francisco was looking to pay someone for the use of their android as long as they could act as a maid for the family. As soon as I saw the android part I deflated but I kept reading anyways. When I saw the pay for the job my jaw dropped and I knew I had to have the position, but I didn’t have an android nor could I afford to buy even the older models. How was I going to swing this? I began researching the models of androids and how they worked, the prices were way outside my price range but I did discover something that was a little crazy. During my research I stumbled into a forum that featured many stories of women, like myself, being turned into robots or androids. I spent the entire rest of that day reading these stories and piecing together an idea that should have been considered impossible. The more I read the more I began placing myself into these scenarios and then the end result would be me making bank working for that business man in San Fran. I didn’t sleep at all the next day as I came to my conclusion and began enacting my plan. First I picked up my phone and dialed the number on the ad. It rang a few times before a click and a deep masculine voice answered. “Hello, George Fournier speaking.” He said. He was the owner of a famous factory that made all different kind of steel products that were shipped all over the world. He was a multi-millionaire and I was looking forward to this. “Hello Mr. Fournier my name is Mari Chambers and I am calling about the android rental job.” I said as calm but chipper as possible. “OH! That is great Mari! Did you fill out all of the forms already? I would love to get his deal done ASAP!” the business guru sounded very happy now and it was contagious as I smiled widely in response. “I did indeed sir. All I need is for you to send the shipping information and I can complete the deal” I said fingering my mouse over the send button with all of the documents in an email. “Great! I will read over your information and then send you the form for shipping the bot, everything else will be taken care of! Thanks again!” he said before hanging up the phone. I kept grinning as I hit the send button and then leaned back, waiting for the form that I needed to fill out for shipping the just created android, myself, from Oregon to California. I heard the jingle and opened up the email to view the form. I was a little surprised to see the form was from the leading manufacturer of androids in the United States. I clicked the link and it brought me to a page that had around 20 boxes that needed to be filled out. The first few were just basic information like address and the like but I had to start researching the later information. The 8th question was about the type of android being sent in and I already prepared the answer, although it was embarrassing referring to myself in the way I was having to. I filled out the card saying that I was a newer model sex bot that was reprogrammed to not only do things in that category but also help with all household needs. I filled out the remaining basic information until I got to the last few boxes. They were in order asking if I wanted the bot to be reprogrammed, dressed, cleaned or redesigned. The dressed and cleaned options were greyed out with checks in the saying off to the side that it was mandatory for bots going out to other jobs so I just huffed and left the other two blank. The final box was what time I wanted my bot to be picked up, I promptly selected midnight tonight so no one would be asking questions. After I filled it out the form was submitted and it told me what to do in order to have a proper pick up. It was very direct, please place designated android outside of the address free from any clothing or accessories and in sleep mode. Our professional delivery trucks will come by and take it to the nearest factory to be prepared. All of this sounded scary and yet I was getting excited the more I thought about it, so I set about cleaning my home and throwing away all of my perishable items before watching movies into the late evening. As 12 approaches I grinned madly as I stripped myself and walked outside, I had a key outside of my home and I had let my family and friends know I was going out of town for who knows how long to sight see for a while with no contact available. It was 11:45 as I stood rigid on my front porch waiting for a truck to come by and pick up this lonely android. At what I assumed was a little past twelve a large truck backed into my drive way and slide open the back door allowing me to see a bigger man step out. I hastily shut my eyes and activated “sleep” mode.

The Special Order Doll

Wed, 21 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Working in the office as the accounts/administrator, but I also specialise in the special order dolls and getting their clothes online or via fetish wear suppliers, I then dress them and prepare them in a separate area of the factory away from the main floor where the general dolls are made. The special orders are made by one of our master craftsmen and then placed in the side room ready for me to assemble the order that the customer has requested.

Alternative Medicine

Sat, 10 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

After closing the final sale of my multimillion dollar petroleum engineering company to some investors in London, I stopped by the closest bar I could find to plan my retirement. After several whiskeys over ice, I figured I better head to the hotel. I turned up my glass to finish it off, but my eyes focused on this beautiful blonde coming in the door. Dressed in a tight black latex pencil skirt with a white latex blouse. She looked like someone I once knew but I could not place her. When she made the order for a glass of Chardonnay, I knew it was her. I made my way to the bar, right up behind her. “Put it on my tab barkeep.”

Secret in the Cellar

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Mackenzi gave the steel shell door a shove with her shoulder and it burst open, causing her to nearly fall into the sweltering garage. As if the oppressive heat and humidity outside wasn’t bad enough…

She closed the door behind her again, giving it another shove to re-stick it closed. To her right was the back door to the house, and the puff of cool air conditioning sent a shiver across her damp skin as she walked inside.

Secret in the Cellar

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Weekend Get Away

Thu, 22 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Donna challenged herself regularly relishing her tight confinement and the challenges she set for herself. As she continued to get better at restraining herself she felt the need to increase the difficulty of her self bondage. Donna loved leather using thick leather straps, head harnesses and corsets to restrain herself and recently she had ordered a pair of custom made boots that would hold her feet in an almost en-point position. The corsets she wore had started as bondage implements only, as did her impossibly tall high heels but now she wore both twenty four seven saving her tightest corsets and tallest heels for her alone time. This morning Donna had squeezed her corset exceptionally tight, the corset had been designed by her and once the seven leather lined steel straps were locked over the stretched tight leather the corset couldn’t be opened or adjusted.

Jump the Fence

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Moving to a new neighborhood was hard, of course any move was hard, but jumping the fence into the neighbor’s yard late at night when they were not home to use their Jacuzzi was easy. Jessi didn’t even hesitate to jump the fence she was just that kind of carefree kind of gal, and she didn’t really think they would mind even if they did catch her, the man of the house had seemed like a nice guy for the 10 seconds that she had met him as she was trying to organize and manage her moving crew. Jessi just wished she had had more time to talk to him, she liked to know her neighbors. Plus her muscles were killing her from the stress of packing and unpacking, and the long drive from out of town. She wondered if this guy had kids, she would not have guess that he did, it was just a hunch, but now that she was seeing his pool she was reconsidering her hunch. The pool was filled with weird toys all over the place. Most of it looked like blow up pool toys, and most of them were in the shapes of bugs or the occasional bird, lizard, dog, or cat. Jessi had to assume that toys like this belonged to a little boy so she refrained from her original plan to strip out of her bathing suite and use her birthday suite instead. It had been up in the air until seeing the toys but she now had the answer to her earlier question: No, she would not get in the mood to take the “little man in the boat” on a whitewater rafting trip on one of the water jets from the Jacuzzi.

New Profession

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll TF

It had been a crazy last couple of weeks around London for me as the first of two business conferences finally died down. After nearly two straight weeks of mind-numbing work I was finally able to go out and relax at this nice bar my friend I was currently staying with had recommended me before leaving for her own conference in a town close by. My name is Jayden Watts, a 23-year old business manager for a rather large company based in Seattle, Washington. I was currently in London, England for a period of three months so that I could attend the two largest conferences that my bosses were involved in and then work with a pair of local companies on a deal that would benefit all parties. My job was fun but rather dull in the friendly people department so I pulled my long, light brown hair out of the bun it had been in for far too long before stripping out of the grey and blue business dress I was wearing. I quickly slipped a much more appealing pair of matching red lace undergarments over my plump rear and C-Cup breasts before selecting a very tight and fitting black party dress with similarly colored heels to wear on my night out. The bar was just a hop around the corner from my friend’s place so it wasn’t long before I was sitting at a rather crowded bar with people sitting around talking, laughing or watching the big soccer game on the larger TV in the back. It was refreshing really to be in such a friendly environment compared to the drab and grey rooms I had been in the past few weeks. I was just finishing the third of my house beers when a man that looked relatively close to my age with short black hair and a handsome face took the empty seat next to me and ordered two of the places famous drinks, a very bitter beer with copious other things tossed in that made it sweeter. Moments later there was another drink in my hand and a question coming from the man’s lips. “Haven’t seen you around before. You a tourist or someone knew to the area?” He asked in a friendly tone with a very clearly British accent. Smiling lightly, I turned my head to face him and nodded. “Business actually. My company is interested in some deals with a few companies around the area so I was sent to attend all of the boring meetings and things that are happening over the next few months.” He grinned into the slowly draining mug as he took a swig. “Seems like someone as beautiful as you are wasting away in those dull meeting rooms. You would be better served as a model with that body.” I raised a finely plucked eyebrow at that comment. “What? You feel as if I can’t handle myself in the rough world of marketing?” I ask feeling a little saddened and angry that this man I thought nicely of was putting me down. He shook his head as he polished of his drink. “On the contrary. I feel like it suits you just fine. Merely observing that you could do other work too. Where exactly is your company based?” he asked while getting a refill. After taking a long moment to savor the bitter and tasty drink I responded. “Seattle, Washington. About as far into the city as you can get. The traffic is killer.” I stated simply. “Ah I have been there once for my own business. I own a large chain of stores that span both England and the United States, just a novelty store really. Focusing on books, movies and other hobbies that people have,” he answered the last part as if knowing I was about to ask his specialty. We continued to talk like that for hours, drinking, laughing and learning more about one-another. By the time we finished our chat both of us were deep in on the drinks and I could just barely stand under my own power as he placed an arm around me and helped me walk away. He paid for both of our tabs and as we stood at the now closed bar’s door waiting for his ride to come and get us. We spent that time in light conversation before he finally asked the question I knew was coming. “Well then Jayden, how about you come to my home? I don’t need to be at work tomorrow and would love to get to know you bett-” I didn’t let the man finish as I crushed my lips against his and we both melted into the moment. We didn’t break apart even as the limousine arrived and we fell on top of each other in the back seat and continued our playful makeout session all the way to his large bedroom. The playing escalated and before we knew it, the world just vanished as we pleasured each other with many kinds of sexual acts. Normally after sex I was used to being left alone in the bed, but unlike the other men I had stayed with, Henry, which is this wonderful man’s name by the way, cuddled with me afterwards as our bodies remained glued together under the sheets. I drifted off into my drunken lulled sleep with a goofy grin on my face as I snuggled closer into his chest. The next morning Henry woke me up with gentle prodding and told me he was going to get dressed and make us some breakfast downstairs. He left me a white bath robe on a chair and said to take my time. I did just that and showered, using one of his razors to make sure I was bare of hair, which he appreciated during our long night of passion, before I grabbed the robe and headed to meet him. Breakfast was just as enjoyable as the night before, we sat at his table and ate a nice simple breakfast of eggs, bacon and toast while conversing. We talked about last night and how much we both enjoyed it and he even offered to house me for the remainder of my trip if I would be willing to have some more fun, to which my response was another passionate kiss that led the two of us having another round right there on the floor of the kitchen. After we finished and recomposed ourselves I was still in shock that he wanted to see more of me, but it just made me happy to have met him. As we cleaned up our mess he started to give me a tour of his large almost mansion-like home. Our first stop was the large backyard with a pool that he said I was free to use at any time. The living room was large and furnished with comfortable furniture and a homey feel. We went through multiple rooms around the house, avoiding a few he said were specifically for personal projects that he worked on in his spare time for his company. On the way back to the living room to lounge around and enjoy more of each other’s company I spotted something through a lightly cracked door. Curious, I split off from Henry and opened the door all of the way very quietly. When I entered the room, I gasped at the thing I saw. Laying perfectly still on the bed was another woman, dressed in a pink sundress with a floral pattern. Her long blonde hair was laying behind her head and she appeared to be sleeping. As I took a step closer, Henry appeared behind me, curious as to where I had gone and what I was up to. “Oh sorry Henry. I thought I saw something and then I found her laying here asleep…” I trailed off, saddened that he would knowingly two-time on someone else, let-alone with me. He scoffed at that and walked over to the woman. Roughly he turned her over towards me and my mouth dropped open. I was staring at vacant yet realistic eyes that seemed to gaze deep into my soul. This wasn’t a woman at all, it was a very realistic doll. “I had hoped to avoid you finding her… this is one of the many products my company produces, a lifelike doll with all of the features of a normal woman…” he said while sheepishly rubbing the back of his head. Walking closer, I reached out and poked the breast of the doll, gasping a little as I felt the realistic movement of the fake flesh below the dress. I kept messing with her and giggled aloud, which caught the British man off-guard. He watched me with wide eyes as I turned to him. “So is she yours or…” I trialed off as I stood back up and we stood still. “Uhm… I do collect them yes. Her name is Kennedy.” “Wait? You have more of them?!” I asked excitedly as I got into his personal space. He jumped a little bit but nodded quietly, a slow blush dusting his cheeks. “Can… can I see them?”

Below Slave

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah had a weird hobby of extreme urban exploration and was looking for the most dangers and terrifying locations. She spend hours looking for places online and would travel the world in order to find them. She would always go by herself with her camera and touchpad. She had a youtube channel about the locations she went to and how terrifying they were. Plus it meant people could comment on the videos and tell her of other places. It was a private message like any other. Telling her about an abandoned train and railway depot in Oxfordshire. She was even sent some creepy looking pictures as she weighed up the idea of going. The cherry on the cake was the reason the depot was closed. It was the scene of a shocking accident in which a rail worker died. The scary stuff was a must for any of her videos.

Kate's Going to Sea 2: Still Afloat

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Still Afloat

Kate had been at sea now for a week. She was riding the wave of excitement and intrigue. Four times now she had been part of the club’s shows, three times it had been in the vac cube, immobilised and unable to see or hear, her body had been overloaded with feelings, such power it had on her, no way to move, to escape the prying hands. She had braved torments of ice and being touched and slapped all over as a latex shell held her in a contorted position. Then each night she’d been lifted away by Simon and his group of men and left to float with her performance partner Becky in a relaxation pool.

G Man At The Kennel 3

Sun, 14 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from G Man At The Kennel 2)

Part Three

Tonya and the collared and still mute G man arrived back home, both exhausted from their workout, Tonya diving into the shower the moment she could. She was a squishy mess, and G man’s proportions and intensity such that the stunning Tonya was in mild pain just walking about. She obviously had to hide this fact from her friend, and it was a believable lie that the walk had worn them both out, but obviously for different reasons than what Mrs. G man might have been led to believe.

The Special Gift

Mon, 08 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll

Janice decided to give her husband a very special birthday present this year, she’d given him many gifts over the past few years they had been married and even given herself to him dressed in eye popping lingerie. But this year she wanted something extra special and after looking at some of his browsing history Janice knew the perfect gift – a full size realistic sex doll.

Bluetooth Connected

Tue, 02 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Robot TF

“Ugh… this is so boring…” a curvy woman in who appeared to be in her mid-twenties said as she casually spun around in a chair behind a standard help desk in a small retail store. That woman was Agnes Monroe, a 24-year-old college grad who worked at the popular robotics retail store, Bots-or-Bust. She is currently the only human worker on staff other than the store owner, and as the manager she oversaw making sure the bots who ran the store were properly functioning. The 24-year old was very pleasing to the eyes of her male, and some female store-goers. Her long-sleeved, blue work shirt had the sleeves rolled up to the elbows, the collar popped up and the top button undone to show a little more of her double D-Cup cleavage. The tight, black miniskirt hugged her shapely ass tightly and with every movement just made it even more noticeable, along with her other shapely curves. On her dainty feet were a pair of tall and black heel-pumps. Her hair was long enough to reach past her shoulders and was a lovely honey-blonde color. She had a light blue eyeshadow on and some plain looking lip-gloss to accentuate the fullness of her lips. The only thing out of the ordinary about her outfit was the rather large Bluetooth earpiece that occupied her left ear. It extended the length of her ear and had an antenna that was somewhat visible as it poked through the top of her hair. This device allowed her the standard, day-to-day uses of any old earpiece, but more importantly it gave her access to the store’s mainframe and therefore was how she controlled the other “workers”. “Workers” isn’t really the right term to describe how Bots-or-Bust functions. Each store only had two or three human workers, an owner and then a manager for each shift, and the rest were made up of robots that the human workers programmed to replace the standard tech-support or desk manager. Agnes was one of the lucky few who passed the exam needed to work in the large companies fold and the pay was worth every second spent studying the material. She was sitting pretty in both the figurative and literal sense. Pausing in her spinning she decided to have a little fun, so she stood up and made her way over to the far corner of the store where a robot with very similar proportions to herself was standing next to a set of advanced tablets. Each of the bots that served in the main store were dressed in the exact same outfit as the human workers, including the earpiece which is how they receive their commands and software upgrades. “Report unit, what has happened today?” she commands the bot who turns to regard her with a smile. “Of course Manager Agnes. Today has seen two full retail versions of the SX-004 model unit be sold and an entire shipment of the new Latex Bot Suit be sold out. Thus, this unit has deemed today a success,” the redheaded hottie bot said in a chipper tone. She smiled and nodded. “I agree unit. Now we have a new model ready to be used in store sales so I need you to unbox her in exactly one hour ok?” She asks as she turns to leave. “Command acknowledged Manager Agnes. This unit will set up the new store unit in exactly 60 minutes.” She said before going back to her staring. She giggled a little at the redheaded bot. She always made her laugh with her super machine stereotypical speaking pattern. Most of the bots were a little more standard but she was left that way by the other manager on purpose for fun. She reached her destination soon enough, the back area where all of the spare bots and other things were stored was just as big as the actual store. There were several pods for the store’s bots to be stored and charged in during off hours, while there were portable versions for sales and a bunch of shipping crates laying around, some opened and some still sealed. The reason she was here was because one of her fetishes was pretending she was a newly delivered bot to be used in the store front just like any other normal model. With these empty crates, she could lay in the packing peanuts and pretend she was still in sleep mode, while also getting a nice nap occasionally. She slowly climbed into one of the empty boxes in the back of the room and nestled herself underneath the large amounts of foam peanuts and just relaxed. ‘Model 001 Agnes entering sleep mode…’ she thinks to herself as she drift off to sleep in the secrecy of the crate, not to be found until the floor unit came to get the newest unit out of one of the closed boxes in the front section and woke her up in the process. Or so she thought… Without Agnes’ knowledge, the owner had hired another manager who was coming in to get a feel of the store during her afternoon shift. The new girl was slightly younger and much less voluptuous in the curve department. With short black hair and glasses in place she walked around the store front in the standard uniform making sure everything was working properly. Upon inspection of the stores database however she did find that there was a distinct lack of a bot designated for routine cleaning and decided to remedy that. Walking into the back room, the new girl saw a pair of boxes in the back with the lids on, one of which was loose. Deciding to be a little lazy she slid the top off of the opened box and looked inside. Laying prone inside of the box was a very sexy bot in sleep mode. It was dressed in the standard uniform and appeared perfect and ready to use. “Ok Brooke, just activate the damn bot and get it synced to the system…” she said as she touched her earpiece and directed her commands to the one in the bot’s ear. “Unable to access Bluetooth Headset selected, model is designated to store manager Agnes Monroe.” The voice from her earpiece said as it failed to connect. Brooke once more looked over the bot and rolled her eyes. “You’re stupid connector. There is no way this thing is my senior manager.” She laughs before reaching down and pressing her hand firmly into one of the breasts on the bot’s chest. “Those things are wayyyyy too fake and she would have woken up when I did it.” Little did she know the only physical change after the light grope was a small smile on the “robot’s” face. Reaching into the box again and she gripped the connector on the other woman’s ear. Gently taking it off she tossed it onto the table where various loose parts were lying around before picking up another one. “Hopefully this one works better…” she says, replacing the older one with a brand new one. After making sure it was connected properly she activated the connectors and linked them. “Connections successful. Powering on Unit 001.” The synthetic voice said as the robot in the box had its eyes shoot wide open. *Agnes View 3rd Person* The last thing she remembered before going to sleep was making sure an hour would pass and she would be woken up. But here she was staring at the ceiling and being completely unable to move. “Stand up bot. We have work to do.” A foreign voice she had never heard before says as her body surprisingly complies with the command and soon she is standing rigid and staring at someone in the same outfit as she is but clearly human. “No pleasantries needed but it seems you are running on the standard operating system. I am uploading this store’s data into your memory so that you can better serve the customers.” The black-haired woman said before my head began pounding as images and phrases began dumping themselves into my brain forcefully. It felt like her head was going to explode until finally all of the downloading seemed to be finished and she now had memories and information on everything involving the robotics of what she was now supposed to be, the store and tons of other things. The woman nods to herself as the download completes and motions for her to follow as she leads the way to the show floor. The move to the main room was quick and efficient, as expected of a pair of robots and their manager. The redheaded bot Agnes had put in charge while she was playing around went back to her station while Brooke began typing away at the newly activated “bot’s” programing code. “And there we go! One maid and sales protocol update for the beautiful bimbo and my store is perfect!” the newbie said as she hit enter and a light green glow emanated from Agnes’ eyes. Her body began moving a very systematic fashion as it started rearranging the merchandise into rows and moving products that had been left at the counter into their proper places. It took around 30 minutes, but the entire store was organized and cleaned by the newly formatted machine. After her basic protocol, had been fulfilled she took a position near the televisions in the back portion of the store and activated her saleswoman subprotocol. Meanwhile inside of the smiling new bot, Agnes was screaming and trying to find a way out of her atomized body and return to being a normal human. The day passed by and Agnes was feeling exhausted after standing in the same stiff position with no break for several hours, however nothing could be done as on the outside she seemed to be fine. “Ok girls. Time to pack up and get you all into sleep mode,” Brooke said with a smile as she packed her belongings into her purse. She hit a few buttons on the executive earpiece and all the machines in the store barring the robots shutdown. The bots stood at attention and started to walk into the room Agnes had been dreading all day ever since her sudden transformation from employee to product. The charging room. Once through the door Brooke hit a button and five pods unlocked and pushed themselves open. One for each of the salesbots working out front, including Agnes, to her chagrin. The pods were a simple layout with padded interiors that once the designated model of robot was placed within its’ confines would plug into the interface, run updates, cleaning and charging protocols in order to have the bot ready for work the next day. Without even an ounce of struggling all five of the robots entered their designated pods and upon doing so, Brooke hit the opposite button that sealed them back up, turned off the lights and left the store for her home without so much as a second glance. She never realized the new fate she had placed her senior employee on the path towards. As for Agnes, once she was within the pod she screamed in her mind. She was once again being mentally assaulted by information that made her feel like an object and her brain constantly felt ready to burst. She could barely plan her escape and eventually succeeded in falling asleep despite the pain.

Bluetooth Connected

Tue, 02 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Robot TF

Jenny

Wed, 13 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I was working one day under a truck when I heard a woman’s voice, it’s very seldom that I hear a woman actually in the shop. I couldn’t see who was talking but listening I could tell she was a real estate agent. The building’s owner was attempting to sell the property so obnoxious sales people had become common even causing some harsh words between employees and careless agents. I tried to ignore the intrusion continuing to work until I heard my name being called by the female voice. It took three times before I realized she was talking to me and I looked at the attractive woman standing in the front of the rack I was under.

Donor X

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

James discovers that he is very special… and very desired. In a future world, not that distant from our own, overpopulation is no longer an issue… but the survival of the human race is. Eighteen-year-old James Wiseman reports for his first monthly “deposit” and finds out that he is a very special young man. I normally don’t write stories based on others people’s ideas, but when Literotica member dimimis1991 proposed this to me, it struck a chord deep within my twisted mind and I could see this story unfold. His idea was a young man whose sperm was so special that he becomes effectively a captive slave. I put it in the future to give context to the story I built around the idea. I will leave it to the reader to judge whether James has ended up in a heavenly or hellish situation.

Programming Error

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Gail was stunned by the situation she had gotten herself into and tried to understand what had happened and how she could release herself hoping the computer had not used the incredibly tough metal for the entire project. Gail had been working for the company for two years as a computer programmer and entering all the data into the computer that would create the requested items. The computer controlled the amazing machine completely requiring no human interaction until the finished piece exited the production line. Gail had been tinkering with the program having the machine make toys for her favorite past time of self bondage for several months enjoying and expanding on what the machine could really do. Gail had already let the machine scan her naked body keeping the specs for it and her toys in a separate server only she and the computer had access to.

The Board

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Lori walked slowly through the forest near her home, leaning her sweat covered body back she looked at the sun rising and grunted behind the large leather gag that she had strapped so tight that the skin around each strap was puckering above and below them. The thick leather bit filled her mouth, pulled back by the twin straps that attached to the D-rings on either side. The vertical straps criss crossing her head like all the others were very wide splitting around her nose joining a single strap that ran between her eyes limiting her view. All the sturdy straps combined with the wide chin strap making it impossible to remove without unbuckling it, and of course the small padlocks made that impossible. Lori leaned her rigid body forwards again forcing her shaking legs to continue moving her towards her back yard.

The Family Maid

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: The Sister from Hell

Later that day there was a noise from the front door, Stacy was the maid-bot assigned to answer the door. It was her older sister Elizabeth, Liz for short as she hated being called Elizabeth. She entered the house with a couple of her girlfriends, Jillian & Louisa, friends from the posh school she attended years ago, still just as snobby as Stacy remembered them being. They walked in disregarding the servant maid, noisily talking amongst themselves.

Institutionalised 2: Caught!

Sat, 07 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Caught!

Yep, all right, I’d seen enough, this was probably none of my business – although it did immediately cross my mind that it might make quite a story. I had to get the hell out, but at that precise moment the doctor turned, saw me, and shouted.

“Shit, shit, get her, get her.” I recognised the voice immediately and that delayed me in turning on my heels as the two nurses leapt after me, the “patient” getting up from the bed clumsily. I was wearing the sandals, which didn’t give me good grip, and I had stupidly closed the two locked doors behind me. I approached the first, fumbling with the combination when the first, and then the second nurse grabbed and pulled me back. Shit! We fell over in a confusion of squeaking rubber bodies, arms and legs flailing. The “patient” then arrived and they turned me over on my front, my arms trapped underneath me. I realised immediately that three against one was not a fair fight, and I was buggered. I struggled but to no avail. Then I saw the doctor approach and throw a bundle of rubber on the floor beside by squirming body.

How I became a Maid-bot

Thu, 05 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Discovery

The boys thought that they had got away with using me, I was now functioning normally as a maid-bot around the house with no outward sign that I been converted into a sexbot by them. The testing continued and they changed certain program details to suit as needed. I continued to enjoy riding along with the program, the computer guiding me through my tasks, ‘so that would be what my life would become as a maid-bot’, I thought. ‘no real thoughts or input into it, just follow the programming.’

How I became a Maid-bot

Thu, 05 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Sex-bot

The next morning I awoke refreshed with what seemed to me to be the best sleep ever, my body felt more alive than it ever had and I really felt good and looked forward to my day as a maid-bot. I had spent the night still dressed in my maid uniform, I straightened myself out as I disconnected from the machine, something seemed in my mind to be missing but I couldn’t yet place what it was.

How I became a Maid-bot

Thu, 05 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Part 5: Return of the Maid-bot

College, other than the first day when I tried to leave still dressed in my maid uniform, was good. I studied hard as my Mistress had requested and being in the college atmosphere helped with me regaining my memories. I was still a maid when at home and used the Charging Station to sleep in at night; I couldn’t adjust to sleeping laying down. My Mistresses had provided me with a modified collar so I could plug myself in at night, this seemed to calm me and the unpleasant memories faded into the distance.

How I became a Maid-bot 5: Return of the Maid-bot

Thu, 05 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from How I became a Maid-bot 4: Back to being a Maid)

Part 5: Return of the Maid-bot

My Careless Mistake

Wed, 04 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

One summer night not too long ago, I endulged myself in a self bondage session in my back yard. As I do this very often, I was very experienced and had become over confident in my kinky habit. Normally I would plan my session and test that everything goes to plan, hopefully, and then proceed to actually lock myself into my predicament.

You should know, every story I post on here is 100% true unless stated otherwise. This is one of those true stories I have to tell that I almost didn’t get to tell.

Institutionalised

Tue, 26 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Star Reporter On The Case

“No, absolutely not. What, on the basis of a tip, an anonymous tip at that, you want to go investigating into my institute. It’s probably some relative who feels aggrieved. No, I have absolute faith in my staff here, there is no abuse, I reiterate, no abuse of any patients under my care.”

“Look,” I took a deep breath, “this is what I do for a living and I’m good at it, of course we get anonymous tips, all the time, many of them come to nothing, but this was different, this was twice. So I’ll ask again, I want to come here and investigate rumours, okay not rumours, this tip. If there’s nothing in it, well great for you. And anyway what have you got to hide?”

The Crossing

Sun, 24 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

March 29-2017

There are times in one’s life, that a simple decision to take a much-needed trip turns out to be more than one asks for. That doesn’t mean that the original intention of taking that trip was ill advised, or that the measurement after the fact is nothing more than playing a Monday Morning Quarter Back after the Sundays Game, it just gives one the ability to Ponder Life’s Destiny and Life’s Meaning.

A Living Doll

Sat, 23 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Ouch! Hey…w… What was that?”

A sharp stinging sensation on his left bicep brought him from sleep to a state of confused wakefulness. And then… Was that the bedroom door softly closing ? He sat up, rubbing his eyes blearily, turning in the bed to where he expected to see Lori, his Lori, asleep beside him. The covers on her side were thrown back. The red numerals of the bedside clock glowed. 3 am. His mouth felt dry. Damn, he wished he’d had some water before coming to bed. Another night at the Husymans Club had left him exhausted, and more than a little drunk. Dehydrating by the time he’d got back to the small apartment no more than…What was it…? Just over an hour ago? But surely Lori, trusting little Lori had already been in bed, asleep, when he’d crept with exaggerated alcoholic care between the sheets beside her. So where the hell was she now ? And what, the thought intruded into his still fuddled brain, had happened to his arm ? He rubbed it with his right hand, feeling…Absolutely nothing, he realised, with just a twinge of alarm. Nothing save for a cool, distant tingling.

The Rivals 2: The Aftermath

Wed, 06 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part one

Part 2: The Aftermath

As soon as she got back to her apartment, Kaylee went into her bedroom, shut the door, locked it, and lay face-down on her bed. She was absolutely miserable and didn’t feel up to doing anything at all.

She had been lying there a couple of hours when she heard a knock on her bedroom door. It was her roommate checking on her. The two normally had their evening meal together, but Kaylee didn’t have an appetite and didn’t want to talk to anyone. Kaylee, remaining on the bed, told her roommate through the door that she wasn’t feeling well and just wanted to sleep. Her roommate wanted to come in to check on her, but Kaylee was insistent that she be left alone.

The Rivals 3: When It Rains, It Pours

Wed, 06 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part two

Part 3: When It Rains, It Pours

Jenna saw the timer counting down on the screen. She hardly had any time to think! Kaylee had told her she had to press the button and hold it down for five full seconds. She didn’t really understand the reason for this, but knew she’d better do as she was told. She didn’t want to find out what the penalty was which Kaylee had referred to.

Married to the Maid

Tue, 22 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Gromet says: Would love to be Sierra/maid…

“I want the maids in the house,” I remember telling my husband. Sean had again been flirting with them, and even though he knew I would throw a fit, he still asked if we should get rid of them. “They keep this giant mansion clean, because I know I don’t want to do it.” He agreed, apologized for groping the android maid, and then made me sing 3 times in bed that night as an “I’m sorry, Sierra.” I was still kind of mad, but not really.

Married to the Maid

Tue, 22 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Gromet says: Would love to be Sierra/maid…

My Scary Selfbondage Mistake

Sun, 06 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

You should know, every story I post on here is 100% true unless stated otherwise. This is one of those true stories I have to tell that I almost didn’t get to tell.

Playing Chauffer 5: Passionate Collateral Damage

Fri, 04 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Playing Chauffer 4: Playing Chauffer, The Sequel)

Part 5: Passionate Collateral Damage

“…That I tend to ruin perfectly good women, or so I’ve been told, along with my being a hyper aggressive barbarian” the latter delivered with a testing smirk.

There was a lot going on here, and I knew my response would be critical, and on top of that I had my own thoughts to contend with. I didn’t regret what we had done, but this new day brought with it some powerful feelings for myself, the greatest of which was that I had no regrets. There was an obvious price to pay for this first infidelity of mine, (every step for the first part of my day at least likely reminding me physically of what we had done together), but I apparently wouldn’t be paying the bulk of it, nor I though would Jim as he seemed rather content with himself, as he should…

The Wrong Suitcase

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

23 hours. 23 hours of chasing taxis, catching planes and running from exhaustion. 23 hours of cramped seats and a contraction of personal space from the humidity of another’s breath and scent of an armpit. 23 hours nearing an end.

A jingle. A fumble. A bang.

“For. Fuck. OFF!”

Dave forced himself to blink tears of exhaustion from his bloodshot eyes and force his key through the old lock blocking his way to his bed. Barely able to stand on heat-swollen feet cramped within stiff leather shoes, his shoulders hung from his neck; straining against the weight of his coat. When the lock finally gave way, he stumbled through the door hauling his heavy suitcase behind him; far heavier than it felt when he checked it onto the flight home. Leaving the case standing in his hallway next to the front door, Dave dragged his feet through his bare apartment to his bedroom, shedding the layers down to his bare skin as he progressed the hall, and collapsed onto the bed; hitting sleep before his head reached the pillow.

You Never Know What goes on Next Door 3

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

You never really do know your neighbors. Case in point. Since I live in an apartment you know that you live in close quarters to one another but you never know what all goes on behind closed doors. My neighbor next door to me I hear the sound of a vacuum cleaner quite a number of times a week. Which gives me a good smile and perhaps a good chuckle given what they can sometimes be used for besides the obvious. She must be a neat-freak.

Handyman

Mon, 31 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

He stepped into his office and put some tools down. It was a long afternoon. But a productive one. Encouraging in that his modest business was giving him a livelihood, his bills were being paid and a little left over for saving. The answering machine light was blinking, always a good sign for his business of general handyman and ceiling fan installer. here in “Post wall” Warsaw, the economy was beginning to boom. But, yet home air-conditioning was just a dream for most. His master stroke idea was to import and install ceiling fans for apartment and home owners and business was brisk.

I�ve Got The Trains To Keep Me Company

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Young woman discovers Grandma was a naughty girl in her day. A lonely young woman is left the family farmhouse by her grandmother who always said, “I’ve got the trains to keep me company.” This is a VERY mild story that will primarily appeal to those who are into machine self-stimulation or have a fetish about steampunk. There is no explicit sex. Instead this sets up a fantasy which some will live out in their own minds long after the story has ended.

A Long Day

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

A long day..

It was mid spring a beautiful day and I had arranged with a girl I met online to have a little bondage fun. I had only met her once before as I was invited to her house for coffee and to talk about what I would like her to do to me.

The next time I saw her, one week later, I took a big risk on trusting her and the scenario was for her to take me anywhere of her choosing and chain me up naked and tease me and whip me etc. I had told her about the time I was abandonened and that I had enjoyed it and suggested I wouldn’t mind if she left me for as short time.

The Hostage

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

[There was a longer story here, most of which has been excised. If you’re like me (and I know I am) the preliminaries are often just chaff to be sifted through on the way to the Good Stuff. I’ve chosen to eliminate the chaff.]

The older woman held the gun. It looked enormous. Meanwhile the blonde pulled several bundles of rope from her satchel.

“I’m going to tie you up now,” she said matter-of-factly. ”I don’t want to hurt you but we must be assured enough time to get away. Please don’t make us use force.”

Selma's Recollection

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Trial

I held my breath as the eleven men and one woman entered the courtroom through the door which led down a hall to the jury room. My fingers on both hands were crossed, and, if my toes were looser in my conservative three-inch pumps, my toes would be crossed as well.

The jury foreman; an older white male with dark hair; greying on the sides above his ears, making him look quite distinguished; handed a slip of paper to the bailiff, which the bailiff promptly handed to the judge. The process seeming to take forever; though my lungs still held the air they had taken in when the door on the side of the courtroom first opened and the jurists returned. The judge unfolded the piece of paper, glanced at it, then set it on his bench.

The Battle of Cat-Fury

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(This is a repost - The original lives at: https://fetlife.com/users/12075/posts/1538549 )

(The following is an old, but entirely true, story)

Once upon a time, I convinced my wife to chain me down to the bed for some S/m play and hot bondage sex.

It is not a mood I’m able to pull out of her frequently, and I was really getting into it.

We had a King-Size bed. She had chained me 4-points to each corner of the bed, taughtly. I couldn’t reach any of the anchor points, or otherwise move even an inch in any direction.

The Pub Guy and Selfbound Fun

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

I had spent quite some time chatting to another fetlifer Thanatos_s regarding what I could expect if I manage to get to Portland next year. I was getting so turned on by all the possibilities that he can arrange for my trip that by the end of the afternoon I was as horny as hell. I needed to be fucked good and proper. I was getting desperate for it. Hubby was away once again with work and not sure whether he was coming home soon. I know I have a couple of dildos and vibrators but it just doesn’t substitute the real thing.

The Old House

Wed, 01 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I push open the heavy front door with some effort… the hinges hadn’t been oiled for a while and the door had little use for the last year. Once in the front the hall, I dropped my bags and pushed door shut, I’d finish unloading the car later. The hall was clean, with just a little dust and you could see a few patches on the walls where furniture and pictures had been. It was a large old house, on expansive grounds, well back for the road. It had been owned by the parents of my friends, Jennifer, who had passed away the year before. Jennifer was travelling overseas and I had volunteered to help with the house, making sure the few remaining items of furniture were picked up and removed and the house was clean and ready for sale.

I Tricked Myself

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story of how I really tricked myself and not my boyfriend. I, Lisa knew my boyfriend, Brad had a latex fetish. I had checked out his phone history one day to find all this out. Oh yes, he had it bad. Latex clothing sites, latex porn sites, you name it. He had gone on a two day business trip to New Orleans, so I had time to look around in his closet. Well, it didn’t take long to find his stash of fetish clothing. Catsuits, hoods, gloves, goggles, the whole deal.

I Tricked Myself

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Return to the Doll House 2: Mistress Four

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Mistress Four

Twenty glanced behind her. Razor-clawed fingers extended from Four’s ball mittens, shredding them to pieces. The long claws glistened like crystal-cut glass. Definitely not any ordinary human. On balance, Twenty had seen things in the Hotel that made the distinction meaningless. What was human after all?

Twenty estimated the distance between her and the alarm. There was no point worrying about treading on the lines now, was there? No more than five seconds if she moved quickly.

Return to the Doll House 3: Lauren & Nilma

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Lauren & Nilma

She opened her eyes expecting everything to be blurred, indistinct, sleep muddled. No. Everything was bitter-sweet needle-sharp. Vibrant colours and shimmering detail instantly snapped into focus. Too much detail, too much light, too many sounds.

She was lying on pile of rubble, remains of broken walls around her, open sky above and a strong cold wind on her skin.

She hadn’t been outside the Hotel in years. Sun, wind, sky, she’d forgotten what they looked like. Her world had been stillness, black and white, dimmed lights, sterile corridors, plastic and rubber. The outside, with its light, and its weather, and strange sounds was too much to process, so she put it aside. Putting things aside was eminently possible.

Birthday Treat

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Do you mind if I check my emails on your laptop, mines still running funny” Ste shouted down the hallway.

“Yeah, no problem”. Dan had gotten used to Ste borrowing his stuff since he’d moved in. He knew he should probably start setting some boundaries but Ste was the hottest guy he’d ever seen so having him as a roommate was too good for Dan to put at risk through a needless argument.

Husband's Therapy

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

My husbands penis just quit working.

Yes, he could still pee but an erection was just not happening.

It was, of course, frustrating to me after five years of good sex, but since he continued oral, I did orgasm.

Was he fooling around or masturbating, and thus using up his erections elsewhere? He said no.

Finally, I told him that the only solution was for me to take charge of his penis. He agreed.

Special Delivery

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

India. It was still hard to believe I was really here. When I applied for my college’s study abroad program I thought for sure I’d end up in some freezing Eastern European nation. Never in his wildest dreams did he think he would end up anywhere as beautiful as here. I also never thought I’d run out of money while I was here either. So there I was working my way through college as a courier … in India.

Flynn & Debbie in the Mannequin Machine

Fri, 10 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Two department store workers fall into a machine and emerge as mannequins…

“Debbie, this is Flynn. She’s a new girl, and we’re going to start her in Display. Would you mind taking her in hand and showing her what we do?”

The supervisor left Flynn with Debbie, who gave the new girl a rather cool greeting. All the girls who worked in the fashion department at Roebuck’s were attractive and well-dressed, and Flynn was no exception. But there was a style gap here; none of the other girls wore asymmetrical pigtails, or a top that was cut off to show off a navel piercing, or sneakers with two different bright-colored shoelaces. Flynn was dressing downtown at a very uptown department store. She was a tall, lavishly built brunette who always thought she should lose ten pounds, even though boys never complained. Though she fretted aloud about having a curvy belly instead of a flat one, she had a marked tendency to show that belly off with short tops and low-cut jeans.

The Pills

Sun, 05 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Brad and Nancy were college students working on their graduate degree project at the local college. They were both mostly average in looks. She was a nerdy type woman with a beautiful face but somewhat flat-chested. He had done some minor sports (rowing, track) but wasn’t focused so much on keeping in shape now as he was getting his grant approved. Their joint project involved research into compounds that might stop breast cancer in mice.

The Forbidden Book

Sat, 28 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Gloria has a different interpretation of The Forbidden Book What would you do if you knew that a book that everyone else thought was mindless pornography was actually a communications handbook? If you ain’t a Sci-Fi Geek, you ain’t going to like this one. Mild erotica, but very interesting Sci-Fi concept.

From Top to Bottom 16: Epilogue - La Vita E Bella

Wed, 09 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 15

After writing many stories relating to rubber fetish, bondage and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different and challenging for me. So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. There is some femdom, maledom and feminisation as well, but it is predominantly a gay rubber tale. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it.

Back Again

Sun, 23 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I’d been out to see him several times in the past. I’d also sneaked around at night, peeking in at him. So I knew what he did.

When I heard his old truck grinding up the road again I decided to have some more fun with him.

I waited until his second night, then walked down to his property. It was almost dark when I arrived and I could see the flicker of candlelight from within his trailer. I moved in slowly and was disappointed to see he’d drawn the curtains. But maybe not all of them. I went around to the back side and sure enough, there he was, kneeling on the floor in a circle of candles and mirrors, wearing jockey shorts, a tee shirt, and socks, bound and gagged by his own hand.

Fantasy Kidnap Mistake

Sun, 23 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

During Rose’s career she had played the bound victim many times. Rose enjoyed each scene she spent bound and gagged always pushing the prop and stage people trying to get them to bind her tighter. She even convinced them to make sure she was actually bound asking to be left bound while they reset the scene’s using professional reasons as an excuse for her demands. Now financially comfortable and well know Rose has more difficulty engaging in her other passion of bondage. Not wanting it to get out or ever her to be seen as a pervert she often secures herself in difficult positions and struggles around her large home alone. Sitting alone one evening surfing the web while she waited on her ice release to melt and allow her to remove the large gag that has been keeping her silent for the last eight hours. The gag causing her to choke if she stops suckling it and a tight posture collar holding her head firmly erect and keeping her from looking in any direction without turning her body. She had bound her legs tightly together with her ankles tied to the cross brace of the large chair she sits in. The high heels she loves so much that holds her feet in an extreme arch causing her feet and legs to cramp within an hour of donning them dangling slightly off the floor. Typing with her one partially free hand looking for something to distract her from the pain of her tightly pinched nipples that have a weight attached to the chain connecting them tugging her pert nipples with each breath.

The Jurassic Man

Sun, 16 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

An explorer couple found a frozen humanoid man that has been frozen at the Antarctica for at least a million years, and still alive! He was 3 meters tall and all his body was incredibly firm. No one had ever heard of this humanoid species or found any fossil that might match to it (which is because they have no own skeleton, their bodies assimilate the bones of their prey that they swallow whole). They gave the creature the name Rodrigo, because… it’s a sexy name and he was a hella hot bear.

Ginny's Pet

Mon, 03 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Ginny Weasley and Harry Potter broke up less than a year after leaving school. Ginny tried to live at home but she soon got fed up with being “the little girl.” I was excited when she asked to move in with me. I am Amy. Ginny and I have been friends since we were 3. My family used to live close to the Weasley’s. Ginny and I were inseparable. Even though we were sorted into different house in school we remained great friends. During my second year at school my parents opened a new business and they quickly became rich so we moved into a large house still in the country. Since the house was put on the Floo network Ginny and I were still able to stay in touch. Besides having my best friend move in with me I was excited to have someone else living here. My parents were killed before “You know who” was stopped. They wouldn’t do something he wanted for them.

Introduction

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Amelia Ryder was an imposing woman. She was all of five foot six inches tall with the confidence of a marine corp drill Sargent. Her long blond hair hung in a single pony tail as she sat in a rose colored silk dress. Everything about this woman said power and control despite her one handicap. Miss Ryder had been born blind. They had met the day before when she had walked into the social clubs public space and asked to speak to the management. “What is it that you want from this?” Thomas asked. “I’ve listened to audio books about bondage and helpless women but it’s not the same as actually seeing it. In my case I have to touch it, feel it, to understand what it is. I hear the sounds but I don’t know why the sounds are being made or what is causing it”. “Is it the bondage you are curious about or BDSM?” “It’s mostly the bondage but the other does fascinate me. I know that bondage is part of BDSM but I don’t understand how it differs. " “Bondage is just that”, Thomas said, “someone tied up and helpless. For many people this is enough. The simple explanation is that BDSM is what you do once you have them bound and helpless. I can arrange a closed session with a few girls for you tomorrow if you would like”. “That would be wonderful”, Amelia said. The appointment was set. Today Miss Ryder entered tapping her cane and wearing a baby blue dress and sandals. Thomas led her to a table with three other women sitting there.

The Contract

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The wagon makes its slow steady progress along the hard pack road. The horse is moving at a pace somewhere between a walk and a trot. The man at the reins and the woman beside him stare blankly ahead as people tend to do when on a long journey. Behind are four, fresh mares, all young, fit. One of them is seventeen today, although she is unaware of it. Mares have no sense of time, nor day. Weeks, months, years mean nothing. They are under contract and the days pass, pass without noting.

Sara's Mannequin Suit 8: I Hate Pink

Sat, 03 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part seven

Chapter 8: I Hate Pink

Gavin sat beside his wife staring at the computer screen having trouble believing what he was seeing. “Wow, I think they even used the art from our brochure, albeit cleverly photo-shopped.”

“I know,” Sara exclaimed, gesticulating wildly as she always did when upset. “I can’t believe the nerve, did they think we wouldn’t notice?”

Gavin shrugged. Again watching the images of their signature creation, The Mannequin Suit, scroll across the computer screen. The only problem was that this suit was being sold by another company, a competitor.

Cabdrivers Dream come True

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

First, this is my first story and it is just fiction including some parts of real life and also my own fantasies. My name is Harry. I´m 35 years old and I live in a small town in Finland, northern Europe. I have found my interest in bondage, or more accurate, self bondage, just recently, maybe a year ago. Self bondage because I have not found the right partner to do it with. But I have good imagination and after searching the web about bondage I bumped to Gromets site and read some of those stories, I thought to give it a try myself.

Carrie

Fri, 19 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Carrie awoke to the sounds of her roommate in the kitchen. A glance at the clock showed it to be just after 5am. Who the hell gets up at 5am on a Saturday? She wondered, pulling the pillow over her head. She heard another thud followed by the sound of a cooking pot clattering on the floor. Knock it off Ronnie, she mumbled from under her pillow.

Seconds later there came another crash. Rolling from the bed Carrie straightened her night shirt and stalked out of her room. Rounding the corner the dark haired woman got a surprise. The kitchen lights were off. Storming into the kitchen she flipped the switch flooding the room with light. Carrie’s eyes were dazzled by the light for a second. “Damn it Ronnie, if your going to be up at this hour at least turn on the light so you can see what your doing!” Then Carrie opened her eyes. Ronnie was huddled on the floor in the corner of the kitchen. She was also stark naked. Ok so it wasn’t the first time one of them were wondering around naked. Only this time the slender red head had a black leather form fitting, something, over her head. Leather straps wrapping around her torso above and below her ample breasts and another at her waist pinning her arms to her body. Another strap at her knees and ankles and leather wrist cuffs completed the bondage. “What the hell?” Carrie gasped, stepping over to her friend. Reaching for the hood she found a small pad lock securing it. Every strap and cuff was held in place using locks. “Someone did you up good, I’m going to have to cut you out”. The bound girl squealed through the mask twisting her head. “Umm, Ummm”, she hummed calling Carrie’s attention to the gag panel on the mask. It was strapped tight but not locked. Releasing the buckle Carrie pulled the gag panel away pulling a two inch wide pear shaped plug from Ronnie’s mouth. “Don’t cut it”, Ronnie gasped, “I just need the keys and I can get myself out”. Carrie had been reaching for the blindfold panel but stopped. “Keys?” She asked. “What keys?” “The keys to the locks”, the bound girl replied. “I dropped them down behind my bed and can’t reach them”. Kneeling on the floor by her helpless friend Carrie leaned back on her heels. “So why are you out here in the kitchen trying to make enough noise to wake the dead?” Ronnie stammered, “I,…. I hid a spare set of keys in here months ago, but I can’t find them”. Realization set in, “Were they taped up under the shelf there about half way back?” “Yes”, the bound girl replied. Giggling Carrie got to her feet, “I found them weeks ago and dropped them into the junk drawer”. Ronnie heard her friend open a drawer and the jingle of keys. She heard Carrie walk out of the room and some sounds from one of the bedrooms. Moments later Carrie was back. “Ok I have both sets of keys and you’re not getting them until I’m good and ready”. “You’re not going to ask about how I got this way?” Ronnie asked. “Not really”, Carrie replied, “unless you’re telling me that someone broke in, bound you in leather, then slipped out without taking anything? Or attacking me as well? I’ve seen the stuff you read on the computer remember? You showed me a few stories about girls tying themselves up. It was some interesting reading. There was one story I remember where a girl tied herself and was discovered by her friend. By the way, guess which part you get to play. But first I’m going back to bed and if you wake me before eight you will be very sorry. Open up, I’m putting the gag back in”. “Wait,….. wait a minute”, Ronnie said. “What?” Carrie asked exasperated. “I,.. I have to,.. pee”, the bound girl said. “Fine”, Carrie said, “but this goes back in first”. Ronnie silently opened her mouth as the pear shape slipped past her lips. Carrie pulled the straps tight as she buckled the panel back in place. Then she opened the small locks on the buckles at the bound girls ankles and knees. Seconds later the straps were removed. Slowly the helpless girl rose to her knees then stood up. She twisted her head as if to see which way to go but the blindfold had never been removed.

A Case For Chastity

Thu, 28 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“If dad could see me right now….. he’d probably kill me.”

Nervously, Chastity stepped out onto the catwalk overlooking the production floor. This had seemed like a great idea before, but now she wasn’t so sure. Still, she’d made it this far, so the rest should be easy. Slowly, but with growing confidence, she made her way along the catwalk.

The whole thing had begun earlier in the day, when Chastity had dropped in to visit her father at work. He, however, had been less than pleased, namely because of her choice of clothing. She’d been wearing a light, short summer dress, its tight, thin material leaving no doubt that there was no bra beneath. Instead of a visit, she’d been on the receiving end of a lecture on propriety.

Discontinued Item

Thu, 28 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A Sequel to Surprise Inspection

“Come on in.” Marisa said.

“Look at you, evening gown. Nails. Hair.” Stacy said.

“You look amazing. I thought you needed our help getting ready?” Kayla said.

“I do, for the game.” Marisa said.

“Now what?” Stacy said.

“Mission Impossible is Dean’s favorite movie. You’re going to help him live it.” Marisa said.

“For the innocent one you’re becoming diabolical.” Stacy said.

“I learned from the best.” Marisa said.

The Adventures Of Carolina Skye

Wed, 27 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Pausing as she moved across the parking lot, the woman smiled, shifting the bundles in her arms.

“Beautiful,” she murmured.

Before her sat a large Peterbilt truck, its metal-flake emerald green paint gleaming in the light. On the side of the sleeper, a mural depicted peach trees silhouetted before a setting sun. Above, gilt letters spelled out the words “Carolina Skye”. Seeing a figure standing by the door, she frowned, walking quickly forward.

Revenge of the Punching Bags

Mon, 18 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

No one would have believed that I would end up as the plastic prisoner of an inflated punching bag. More precisely I was the inflated plastic slavedoll of the Bobo the Clown character that had been printed on the punching bag that I had owned and used as a masturbating toy.

I had received an all-expenses-paid vacation on a semi-tropical island and, though caution would have dictated that I check out the organization offering the trip, I couldn’t resist going. So I packed my bag and went to the airport at the designated time. There were only about a dozen people on the flight and the flight seemed to go quickly, though we had a long way to go. From the island’s small airport we were taken to a plush hotel. There I was taken to a suite that consisted of a sitting room, a bedroom, and a bathroom.

Over Eager and Trapped

Sun, 17 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Kim wanted to make Jeff’s birthday special and add a little spice to their sex life, she and Jeff had played with tying each other in the past so she thought she would look into doing something like that for him this year. After looking on the web for a week Kim found there were lots of options and began to dream of herself dressed sexy and restrained just for him, as her eagerness to be restrained grew and her panties got wetter she began to order things from an on-line shop. Kim had pictured herself in a tight corset with sheer black stockings like one of the pictures she had seen, finding the perfect corset she quickly ordered it and then found the stockings to go with it and ordered them as well. The leather corset had half cups that would support her breasts leaving her nipples just covered until they were messaged out and she hoped pinched and teased, the black leather corset had red trim so Kim looked for some really sexy shoes and accessories to go with it.

Cubby 4

Sat, 16 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Cubby 3)

Part Four

It’s daylight when I open my eyes. The gag is gone but I’m still tied to the bed. The smell of sex hangs in the air, I can feel Andy’s sperm clinging to my skin. The remains of my first sexual encounter with another person. I test my bonds but I’m stuck. I raise my head and look down at my naked body, open, vulnerable and ready to be used. Francine was right, I managed.

Mr. Williams

Sat, 16 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Present Time

Yes Honey, your favorite black, leather, trench coat, cinched tight at the waist, is a sign that I’m going out tonight. Of course, without you, Nanny has already tucked you in for the night. And besides…..

I don’t have the keys to unlock the pink patent leather cuffs holding your wrists and ankles to the side bars on your crib. Moreover, Nanny has the only keys to remove your pacifier and chastity belt.

Good Citizen

Sat, 02 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jim was leaving a friend’s apartment after a fun night with her. It was nothing serious, just an old friends with benefits thing and her home was along his travel route as he headed home from the coast. It was early, about 6 am on a Sunday morning, but since he still had a bit of a drive and she had to meet girlfriends for a Sunday brunch thing, it was time to get on the road.

Messing up the Public Office

Sat, 02 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Prelude

“That bitch really should have her ass kicked,” Peter exclaimed loudly. His friends slowly nodded while sipping their beer. The fact that Peter had been loud really didn’t mean a lot. First they were seated round their regular table at the regular, noisy pub, secondly everybody around would agree with Peter.

The particular bitch was a civil servant. A rather young and good looking girl, who was the mayors spokesman. She did an excellent job, using her pretty face to smoothen out the most outrageous political cracks, but this time the task had been too tough. The core issue was the renegotiation of the trashworkers settlement with the local community. The community had refused any of the workers requirements and the workers had started a working confict - leaving all but medical trash.

The Standard of Living

Fri, 01 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING! This story is only for adults over the age of 18 and contains Strong Sexual Content. It is intended as a work of fiction for ADULTS only, and the author does not in any way condone similar behavior. If you are under the age or 18 or reside in a state, nation, or planet that prohibits such behavior, stop reading immediately!!! Archiving permitted, reposting is permitted; but only if you include this statement of limitation of use and notify the author by e-mail. The author forbids you to make, distribute, or sell multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format. However, individual readers may make single copies of the story for their own, non-commercial use. Copyright (c) 2010 by sfmaster@att.net

Tom's New Doll

Thu, 30 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I met Tom via an internet forum for people who wish to become dolls or people wanting to play with those dolls. I’d had this fetish for some time now and had even bought my own latex doll suit to wear at home, I’d put it on and lay back on the bed perfectly still and imagine I was just a latex sexdoll, inflated and waiting to be used by my owner, I would bring myself off to an amazing climax and drift off to sleep, waking in the morning still enclosed within the doll suit.

Return Of Ankhesenamun

Wed, 01 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Kendell’s Discovery

“This is……amazing.”

Gina Hanley stared at the museum’s latest addition. Five mummies stood in carefully prepared niches in the display wall. From the display, her eyes fell to the note that had accompanied the mummies.

Gina,

These five were discovered together at a new site Trevor is digging. Sorry you weren’t there to oversee their placement, but I asked the director to set them up before he told you about them. Bigger surprise that way, don’t you think? Anyway, the one in the middle was Ankhesenamun, and she was some kind of high priestess. The other four, best as we can tell, were her handmaidens. So far, we’ve not been able to find anything about her in any records, but you know how good they were back then at erasing people they didn’t want remembered. Which means we may never get anything more than her name and title. I should be there in a few days, if I can talk Trevor into giving my clothes back.

If Found

Mon, 23 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

She had to be crazy. Absolutely crazy to do something like this. It was dangerous. It was foolish and obscene. But the very thought made her heart race. She felt alive and sexy and spontaneous, like she hadn’t felt in years. She had to do it, and quickly, before her better judgment sealed her back into the dungeon of a failed marriage.

All because the roof needed new shingles. That was her chance, perhaps the last she’d have for years. She called and set up a time with him, the man she coveted so dearly, and he came that Friday leading a three-man crew. His was the most handsome face she’d ever seen. He was broad, chiseled from his line of work. He towered as he stood before her, short brown hair matching his eyes. When she got home from work she brought a pitcher of water to them. Even the September sun could beat down, and from the moment he used his shirt to dab sweat from his face, she knew. She knew it was time to resurrect an old fantasy, and she wanted him there with her.

Outward Bound

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Outward Bound is an international, outdoor-education organization which organises challenging expeditions aimed at promoting wilderness survival skills. This story, however, brings a whole new meaning to the term.

****

Jessica scoured the landscape in every direction, in what turned out to be an utterly futile effort to find a familiar landmark on the featureless Scottish moor. She had to face the fact that she was lost. She cursed to herself beneath her breath. What the hell was she doing out here all alone in the wilderness, miles from civilisation? The Outward Bound holiday hadn’t been her idea, nor indeed something that she’d been particularly keen on getting involved in. But her friend Penny had, over the course of several weeks, managed to convince Jessica to go along with her. Her boyfriend Mike, who as well as being her lover also happened to be Penny’s brother, had also cajoled her into taking up the challenge. In fact he’d been extremely keen for her to go; strangely over enthusiastic really, when she thought about it. As he couldn’t take any time off work at the moment, he’d told her, she should take a break without him and get away for a few days.

Genetic Manipulated Cocoon

Sat, 14 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Yana and I am 19 years old. I got an internship at a genetics laboratory right out of high school. My best friend’s dad is high up in the company and he pulled some strings. The company does all kinds of genetic manipulation on animal and plants in an effort to understand how genetics work. One the good side of being an intern I get to work a little all over the facility. On the flip side I get stuck working all the strange and unwanted hours “monitoring” the experiment. That means I walk around and make sure the animal experiments are still in their enclosures.

The Wrong Room

Mon, 09 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jess was waiting in the darkness for the owner of the house to leave. She was wearing all black and was standing behind a wall of trees and brushes. Jess had everything she needed to break into the home. She knew the owner was going out tonight and would be gone for a number of hours. It that time, she could break in and take whatever she could. Unless it was nailed down, it would be going with her. Jess was a good thief and had already robbed a couple of homes in the area. The lights started going out one by one as the owner got ready to leave. He left through the front door and locked it behind him. He double checked it and walked off into the night. Jess watched him walk away from his house and left his home isolated. It was a easy target as she waited a few more minutes in case he come back. Once Jess was happy it was all clear. She headed for the back door. Jess quickly picked the lock and disabled the alarm. She was in. Jess soon find a roll of money and a gold watch it was a good start. She was looking for small items first as she walked around the house. A macbook pro laptop and a go pro camera soon find themselves in her swag bag. The house was huge and looking in each and every room was taking time. She found some silver rings in a bedroom and was starting to think about how long she had left.

Anna's Self Storage Adventure

Tue, 03 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Anna sighed as she strolled around the living room of her soon to be vacated flat. She kept trying to envisage how it had been only days before with all her personal possessions still strewn around, but for some reason found herself unable to conjure up what should have been an all too familiar scene. Not only that, but the memories that this stirred up seemed to cause a wave of nostalgic sadness to well up in her. Dwelling on the past, she decided, was not a good idea. She checked her watch for what must have been the hundredth time today: half past eight.

A Night I Won't Soon Forget 2

Mon, 02 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Night I Won’t Soon Forget)

Part Two

—-Desolates recollection:

Alyssa looked at me with a wild eyed look.

She was biting her lip as she pulled the black plastic trash bag down around her waist so she could move towards me, meanwhile my wife Jen was staring at her lustfully. I could tell that Jen was in such a state of orgasmic euphoria that she was singularly focused on Alyssa’s body, which was glistening with sweat and flushed from her multiple orgasm adventure.

Heather's Dilemma

Fri, 29 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Heather Morris had finally made it home from work and was looking forward to the long weekend ahead. She went upstairs and took a warm shower and then proceeded to get ready for the evening. Red lace panties and matching bra made her feel sexy. Red stocking held up by garter straps and 4" high red pumps adorned feet. Opening her dresser drawer heather pulled out a red leather collar with a d-ring set in the front, she lifted her medium brown hair up so she could buckle it tightly around her neck. Not so tight that it would interfere with her breathing but tight enough that it wouldn’t chafe her skin. A pair of matching red leather cuffs were buckled around her wrists and a second set around her ankles. Each in turn including her collar were secured using miniature padlocks. Reaching into her hall closet, she retrieved an overcoat and wrapping it around her body making sure to button it up.

Her Gift

Fri, 11 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Entering the room, she glanced around her, eyes taking in her surroundings. Seeing everything in its proper place, she nodded, moving to the windows and making sure the curtains and drapes were fully closed. For what she had in mind, she definitely didn’t want the neighbors looking in.

Moving to a table, she picked up a bag and an extension cord. Plugged into the cord was a timer, and plugged into this was an adaptor that converted the timer’s single plug into three. Moving to a carefully selected spot on the floor, she plugged two cords into the adaptor, then set the timer before placing it carefully on the carpet.

Emma's Entombment 3

Sun, 15 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 2

Part 3

He’d honour that promise too. A hero’s return to England, bravery awards to him and the two lads, Cline making sure their actions were recognised but all the time he was dealing with her. Firstly the debrief for the trip, then an extensive series of operations on her ankle before rehabilitation began, this last bit paid for by the Army. They’d been so proud of him, and rather than ‘standing a few rounds’ he’d asked them for physical and financial help for her. But on personal notes it was soon apparent that Emma Lewis and the Prof were becoming ‘an item’. Within eighteen months they got engaged, a year later a quiet registry office saw her becoming Mrs Tony Cline. Only a few were there. Both sets of parents, Tony’s closest mate was best man and Emma’s sister was bridesmaid. Even here the girl showed a slightly rebellious side. Turning up at the place wearing a cream trouser-suit and heels rather than a ‘meringue.’ “He’s marrying me, not the dress.” she’d said when telling her mum what was to be worn at the service. “It’ll keep the bills down too dad,” and they’d all laughed at that. Cline however was thrilled when she arrived. “Typical Em, do this and straight to the pub,” he chuckled and things went ahead. Two weeks later her new passport had arrived and they were off on honeymoon… to Egypt! “Thought that would be the LAST place you’d go guys. Guess you could do some work for us too?” they were asked chatting to the others in the Oxford faculty. Both grinned but didn’t say that they intended to return to Neen-Al-Tudlobry, the site of their dig to see what progress had been made by the Museum staff who’d taken over. Only the couple knew there was another motive and it was Emma who’d proposed an idea. Despite what had happened she still had a thing about that sarcophagus and what it had contained. “Yeah I like you wearing that robe too,” Cline chuckled when talking about it, but his fiancée wanted to take it to the next stage. “I’d like you to bury me in there while dressed and restrained!” He was amazed, Emma showing him how it could be done. “There must be spaces there in that room or the bigger one where tombs are placed, just haven’t found one yet. It’d just be for a couple of hours’ mind. The air in that thing was a bit stuffy after thirty minutes last time. We could measure it. Close the lid while above, time it then I’ll knock on the top when I’ve had enough, or after two hours you’d open it anyway.” After a night’s sleep to think it over he had agreed, earning him a long smooch. So the newlyweds arrived in Cairo, pleased to be back as familiar sights and smells of the capital enveloped them. They didn’t bother with that many of the sites. “Seen one pyramid, seen em all!” he’d joked but they did go to the National Museum. The pair wanting to see the display of artefacts from their dig, all the stuff having been returned to Egypt after examinations and a year-long exhibition in Oxford. The local archaeologists were delighted to have the pieces back rather than losing them and were grateful to the British. They were just finishing when a big man turned up. “Mr Tony, welcome back,” he’d said effusively. Professor Feroz greeted Cline like a brother, the bearhug and rub of faces something he was used to. Emma didn’t get that, the Egyptian was unsure but eventually they carefully shook hands as he inclined his head. The girl happy with that as she was introduced as Mrs Cline instead of Miss Lewis. “Ahh, now I understand, rescue the lady, then marry the lady, good plan,” he said. A cheeky wink to her and she blushed SO red under her headscarf. Having dressed today in a shawlwa-kameez, the robes most women in Egypt wore and that had earned her a lot of respect from the hotel staff and approving looks here too. The locals used to Westerners’ flaunting themselves in public. Coffee was brought to the boss’ office, Emma dutifully serving them, mainly so she could dilute her drink first. A big cup of this stuff would exceed her normal caffeine intake for the day! They talked a while about the exhibition then chatter turned to the site at Neen-Al-Tudlobry itself. Feroz said while the wreckage had been cleared, building proper accommodation and suchlike they’d continued for a year once the political crisis had eased. But then they’d stopped six months ago due to financing problems. “Yeah, we’ve all had that,” was her retort and that got Emma a laugh from both men. The place was so remote, nearly sixty miles from Cairo on bad roads too so any ideas of opening it to the public had been abandoned for the moment. The equipment had been left on site but mothballed, a caretaker visited once a week and no problems had been found. Yesterday’s report was the same. While not good news for tourists Emma’s heart had leapt as it meant… they’d be alone for… playtime! Cline didn’t mention they were going there and Feroz soon changed the subject onto something else. They left an hour later; Emma blushing as this time she did get a warm hug. “Tony Cline, you look after your lovely lady!” he was ordered and the Prof laughed. “Good stuff, means we’ll be fine,” she grinned as they returned to the hotel and that night their lovemaking was as passionate as they’d ever been before. Driving down the track next day Tony had watched Emma out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her fingers trembling slightly. Feroz had made no comment about the Abdul situation, leaving the couple wondering if he’d ever turned up or what. It also had not been mentioned during the Oxford debrief. Pulling into Neen-Al-Tudlobry was like going back in time. Seeing the dusty buildings that had appeared since they were last here. Taking Emma’s hand Cline led his wife towards the dig, feeling her shaking, but this eased as they got closer. Walking inside they wandered around seeing new passages leading to empty chambers. None with any wall markings and this was partly the reason progress had stopped. The place just wasn’t providing clues and rewards had been slim. Finally they came back up the passageway to ‘her’ stone, still amazed that nobody had realised what lay beyond it. It took a harder shove this time; sand had blocked the groove until Tony swept the slot out with a hand before easing the stone back again. Crawling up the passageway following his wife’s lovely ass. Emerging into the room he saw Emma’s face lighting up as she realised the place was intact, though looking at the floor he could see a large pile of sand against one wall, slightly different colour to the stuff that was already on the ground. Right underneath the crack that provided the lighting in here. There must have been one hell of a storm recently or surely in 3000 years the room would have been filled long before. Listening to his wife opening the sarcophagus and a sigh moments later. Turning he saw Emma holding the robe to her face, gently rubbing the material with her nose. She smiled, blushed then handed it over and began to strip off. Soon she was tying the fastenings at the back, Cline just happy to watch her manage it with some skill. Emma Cline felt a wave of calmness sweep over her once she’d finished. Paused then beckoned him closer. Hands going onto her body and rubbing all over, noticing she’d stopped trembling now. “You alright?” he asked and she just clung to him as he worked on. Feeling her nodding. “Yes love. It’s great to be back… and wearing this. Just feel so different when I’m in it. At peace with myself and not afraid to be here because of… him. Sounds strange but I do OK?” He grinned then turned Emma around, resting his head on her shoulder and whispering how much he loved her. Cupping her breasts from behind then stroking and she made no attempt to stop that. Shuddering as the nipples grew harder. “That’s lovely… you can do that all day,” she chuckled. Minutes later they stopped and Tony led her to the sarcophagus. Removing the bands then waving her to step in. She paused then looked at him in disappointment. He grinned, apologised then replaced them all then tried again as they agreed the freedom time. A kiss was given once she was secure and then he locked the front. Leaving her alone while going off for a pee and a good walk round the caverns. Emma was thrilled once the fourth thunk had passed. Gently writhing in her bonds, wondering if Tony would allow her to take the robe back to Cairo tonight. To sleep in it with him holding her all night, it would be nice so she planned to ask him later. Maybe she could have the belt too? Tony wandered around the room having returned, scraping sand into piles as if he were about to make a sandcastle! Boots making ruts in the surface then one caught something; a lip or ridge and the archaeologist in him went to work. Soon he had two ridges at an angle, going further round and before long it formed a square, possibly about three feet in all directions. “Like a hatch?” Looking up it was right in the middle of the room, measurements with a tape measure? Yes, it was EXACT. To the nearest inch in all directions, but what was it? He wondered whether to, but Emma was due out in… two minutes. This time he did hear her calling and soon the sarcophagus was opened just as his watch began bleeping. “Well done, you just did the full two hours Em. How was it?” and she smiled, replying it’d been all right and surprised that the air was fine even after that session. “So two is not a problem, or maybe three hours at a push. But no longer.” Looking a little sad to be asked to remove the robe and get dressed because he had something to show her. She’d ask her question lat… Then Emma glanced down at the floor, surprised not to have noticed what he’d found. They walked round it and eventually Tony decided to get a crowbar. Returning a few minutes later with the implement plus a couple of tyre levers from a battered truck parked nearby. After ten minutes of levering Tony finally had his answer. It WAS a hatch and between them they raised one side. Folding the thing back, then letting it thump into the sand as it wasn’t hinged but loose. Both heads peered over the edge… to see nothing! The hole below was empty, going down about maybe eight feet? It was smaller than the hatch as the edge of the lid came in at an angle or they’d never have got it open without damaging it. So the hole itself was only about eighteen inches one way and two feet the other. Fetching the tape measure he fed the end down, watching the length until Emma said stop on seeing the silver tab hit the sand and bend. “It’s ten feet deep exactly love,” he replied, making it off before looking up at his wife, but beyond her head was the sarcophagus and he got up. Holding the tape against it and reaching up. “I’m six feet and it’s at least another one to the base of the stone loop on that stub. Add that and I’d say seven and a half. So… ” he stopped then reached to one side and told Emma to go around to the other so they could measure the sarcophagus itself. Calling out the totals then the couple looked at each other… “Right in the centre, facing east if you lower it correctly… There’s your answer Emma love. It just fits with an inch or less all round. Well… Welcome to your tomb, that’s where you’ll be buried,” he grinned and she smiled nervously. Her eyes widening at the thought. Saying it was one thing, actually going through with it? How to get the thing in the hole was the most important question as it weighed a lot. Probably half a ton or more and Cline was impressed that Emma had moved it alone before. She grinned, flexing her arms like Popeye and that got her a tickle. “Wonder if this place has a winch? Doubt it. Seems the guard might have missed a few bits vanishing but surely not an a-frame or similar. We’ll have a look.” Coming outside to examine a couple of the buildings and finding them empty. One with unmade beds in and they wondered… “No, it’ll be getting dark in three hours Emma, plus the hotel would report us missing. We’ll come back tomorrow and look in the others. Nile cruise doesn’t leave til Thursday so we’ve got a spare day anyway.” She looked rather disappointed, Cline knowing she was not looking forward to the drive back more like. They had a drink and left Neen-Al-Tudlobry and made it back after two hours of her hanging on for dear life. Tony not the world’s slowest driver, nor had he allowed her to bring the robe so it was a quiet ride back. She’d brightened up after dinner and they went for a walk round the square, marvelling at the hustle and bustle of this place. Next morning they awoke to a stormy sky and a phone call from reception before breakfast. The Nile cruise had been delayed by 24 hours because of the weather but surprisingly Emma seemed pleased. “OK, we’ll have an inside day, maybe go back to the museum as we did miss a lot of it, then go to Neen-Al-Tudlobry Thursday. Don’t fancy that long drive today in crap conditions, especially after last night.” A slight edge in her voice so he needed to be conciliatory now. “If we check out of here tomorrow as planned maybe we could stay at the port and join the boat Friday. If I recall the hotel near the dockside is that one where they filmed Poirot.” Cline agreed, as it was a great plan and not one he’d thought of. He was a movie buff and had wanted to go, but had forgotten about this til now. To actually stay there for a night would be superb. Getting the concierge to book them a room, also now discovering the port was closer to Neen-Al-Tudlobry than here so it would allow them more playtime as well. “Couldn’t have turned out better. But you better get dressed first love, not going out in your night-shirt!” he said once confirmations had come through. She looked lovely again as they left the hotel, this time wearing a dark blue maxi-dress and matching jacket over the top, as it was rather cool. Obligatory headscarf so only her Western running shoes and a wisp of blonde hair coming from one side made anyone look twice as they headed for the museum. Rashid Feroz soon heard the couple was back. Inviting them for a private lunch once they’d finished the bits they’d wanted to see. Then after that he allowed the pair to visit the normally off-limits restoration areas. “After all, you know most of what is in here. You might even have found some of it!” and that made Emma laugh. Her heart jumped on seeing a similar sarcophagus to the one at Neen-Al-Tudlobry. A brief look and she noted there were no pins inside. Tony had already forewarned his wife not to mention where they’d been yesterday or that they were going back. Just saying to the Professor they had done some ‘off-road’ driving in the 4x4, also about going on the cruise Friday. Departing after ‘coffee plus’ they were in high spirits, hubby holding Emma’s hand as they trawled through crowded streets. Then out of the blue he paused, Em walking into his back; she’d been window gazing so not paying attention. Cline had turned around, his face paling. Murmuring “Quickly love, go into that alleyway, move it!” That last part delivered in his Army ‘do it NOW’ voice. The girl obeyed as he then followed, almost pushing her ahead then an arm grabbed her waist, the other coming across her mouth and she panicked until Tony hissed ‘shut up love… please’. For a moment she froze, fearing the worst before he let go. Telling Emma to stay put while he checked something out. A minute later he returned, apologising for that but ‘suggesting’ they return to the hotel… now. She fell silent. Now getting frightened as he hurried her along. The dress trying to trip Emma up and only when they were in the lobby did he relax and let go of her hand. Once they were in the lift Tony told her what had happened. “I’m sure we nearly bumped into that bastard Abdul!” Emma was appalled. Bursting into tears and that took a while to get through. Ignoring a look from a hotel staff member as they hurried to their room. Only once the door was closed and locked did she start to calm down and apologise for that. He cradled her body, gently crooning sweet nothings until Emma was smiling again. She did request a room-service dinner and well before ten the couple went to bed, planning an early start. Tony lying there holding his girl tightly, her warm body swathed in a peachy cotton night-shirt. “Not nearly as good as ‘that’ one I’ll be wearing tomorrow, plus all the other stuff,” she finally smiled, teeth glittering in the moonlight, Tony pleased that she seemed alright now. They didn’t make love as she assumed would happen as just for once he had the headache! Up at five and Tony was surprised Emma took so long with her bath. Normally she’d hop in, wash then dive out again within minutes. But today she sat there gently rubbing everywhere with her sponge. Declining his offer to help, mainly so he could give her breasts some love! “No. I’m fine honey, no worries. Just savouring this. Once I’m there it’s gonna be a long time til the next one.” He grinned, looking again at his watch and she smiled then slowly got out, dripping water everywhere. Tony taking the fluffy towels and drying her from head to foot. Once at her dresser he was also allowed to brush that blonde mess into something more respectable. Seven AM saw them at breakfast and if yesterday’s outfit was good, today’s’… was wow. Emma decided to wear her ‘bridal suit’ and those heels. Tony stunned at this so he took some photos of her out on their veranda, the sun low in the sky and she looked beautiful. The staff too almost fell over themselves to serve the pair though he noticed Emma not eating that much. “They think you’re some sort of film star love,” he chuckled as she sat glowing away. They were checked out by nine, with baggage in the 4x4 and soon heading for Neen-Al-Tudlobry where they arrived at eleven. On the way they’d chatted about the dig in a professional way, Emma finally deciding that as ‘her’ room was the only one that had a full set of hieroglyphics on the wall that Neen-Al-Tudlobry had actually been abandoned before being used. The other part decorated room and the few artefacts found seemed to support that theory. “A shame Rashid Feroz doesn’t know. Guess once we’ve finished we could always ‘discover’ mine. Would be embarrassing for us but least it’d give him something better than what he’s got.” Tony Cline thought that was a great idea and stroked her leg until she pleaded with him to concentrate on the driving! The girl quietening down as they turned up the last valley road, twisting in her seat and admiring the view away to the east. By the time they trundled down the track he could see Emma trembling, but a pat on the knee reassured her and least she didn’t bitch about the ride now they were alone. Arriving at the dig she sighed and got out. Changing her heels for the running shoes. “Way more practical,” she finally laughed standing upright again. They walked into the buildings not yet checked and she heard a ‘yes… result’ from her man. Looking through the door she saw him pointing to an a-frame winch. Just what was needed to get the sarcophagus in and out of the hole. It needed to be dismantled first and getting it into the room was going to take time and effort. “Your bath is gonna be wasted love, you’ll sweat buckets. Least we’ve got towels with us!” She grinned and walked out as he started to dismantle the winch. Going into the dig and patting ‘her’ stone as she went past. Turning the corner to the right, knowing that only a few feet of earth separated her from the room where this had all started. The girl paused seeing something not remembered from before. A tiny disc in the wall, like the one on the sarcophagus that enabled it to be secured. So small you could easily miss it. She looked up and down the corridor and noticed a couple more. Reaching out she grasped one and with difficulty turned it. Jumping on hearing a familiar ‘thunk’ as if a lock had moved. Peering closely at it from where the sound had originated Emma discerned there was a vertical line nearby. Emma heard Tony calling so she replied, asking him to come closer. He did, walking round the bend and seeing her point, telling him what had happened. He looked and smiled. “Reckon it’s a door?” She nodded so they got some tools and scraped three millennia of dust away to see the sides and top. After a few minutes work he tried and pushed… hard. … CRACK. The wall moved! Emma squealed and grabbed his arm as he almost fell forward. The stone moving away on some sort of ridge and they stepped through…and found another empty room! Horizontal ridges cut from the walls as if they were shelves, alcoves too. “Looks like a storeroom,” was the agreed consensus. “Bugger, probably loads around the place. You’re right love. I think we really should tell Rashid Feroz, he might find something decent after all,” he said and Emma laughed, jabbing him in the ribs before she got a tickle in return. They paused for a drink then he walked back up, seeing another disc, not that far from the stone. “How did we miss that?” she asked. Glaring at it then Tony relented. More scraping and shoving then suddenly a repeat performance as another secret door was opened. This one leading straight into the room and Emma’s heart leapt on seeing the sarcophagus that would soon be buried with her in it. Now they worked quickly. Emma stripped off the jacket and over the next hour the winch parts were carried through the new entrance and Tony assembled it. Testing took a while. The sarcophagus was lighter than he thought once it was off the floor. Swinging from side to side on its loop. Emma weighed eight stone so he opened the door, got her to stand with her fingers holding it mostly closed from inside then tried again. Finding out it’d not be a problem. She trembled when Tony put the sarcophagus right into the hole a couple of times as it looked SO deep. Butterflies’ orbiting in her stomach and the girl was glad she’d not eaten too much this morning. He turned having levered it out, seeing her walking out of the room, stopping it then following his wife back to the entrance. Emma stood there holding the rocky outcrop, looking up at the sky. The girl jumping as he slid both hands round her waist then asked if she was alright. “Yes, just appreciating the view Tony. When I’m locked in there it is totally dark. Even after an hour I could see nothing. Not even that groove mark on the inside. Takes a bit of getting used to, OK?” He nodded, convinced now that Emma was having second thoughts and he couldn’t blame her. He’d once had an operation on his eye as a kid and needed to wear a patch for a month. Covering the other one time he’d stared into blackness and it had scared him. Now he understood a bit more.

Alice Takes a Vacation

Thu, 05 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Alice closed the door of the motel room and excitedly began to unpack. She’d been planning this little mini-vacation for quite some time now, and she looked forward to the complete privacy to enjoy herself that awaited her this weekend.

Her problem was that she’d become engaged over a year ago, and was afraid to let her fiancé know of her dark obsessions. As a result, she’d suppressed her desires and kept them secret from the man she was supposedly planning to spend the rest of her life with. She’d occasionally indulge herself of course, but only in the privacy of her own home and always when Jerry, her fiancé, wasn’t around. This all changed six months ago. She’d moved in with Jerry at his insistence, only to belatedly realize she no longer had as much privacy as she once did - nor for that matter as much privacy as she’d hoped for at a minimum in living with another person. She had never lived with anyone in her adult life, and it was quite an adjustment. Instead, she’d been forced to hide her desires and surreptitiously fantasize about her obsessions involving pony girls and of being placed in the enforced role of sexual slave and plaything of an evil and uncaring master, to when Jerry wasn’t around to interrupt. Intensely afraid to let her fiancé in on her little secret, she’d kept her activities to a minimum, but the pressure just seemed to build without relief every day, day after day, week after week, month after month. She would fantasize at work at her law firm, only to belatedly realize she had missed something important that was said in a meeting, she would dream of dark things, and wake up in the middle of the night with her hands thrust between her thighs as a result of her erotic thoughts, and her blissfully unaware fiancé beside her almost rousing out of a sound sleep due to her sleep time movements. She considered once more the option of telling her fiancé of her desires, but couldn’t bring herself to do so. She knew he had a wilder streak himself, and while they had engaged in the occasional bedroom games, she was certain he was not as kinky as she was, and being a lawyer himself he was something of a catch. She was just too embarrassed to jeopardize things. Finally convinced she needed to release some of the pressure or go mad, she began to plan her little vacation. She wasn’t yet certain what she would do in the long run if she went through with the marriage, but at least she would obtain a short term respite. She spent months working it out, building up a convincing story to tell her fiancé so she would have a weekend alone, planning each and every detail down to the last bit of minutia and recording her plans in her daily diary, until finally she was able to have a weekend to herself to really let go and indulge. Telling Jerry that she would have to go out of town for business, she instead had secretly rented a motel room in the seedier part of town. The area was covered in graffiti and empty building lots, and deserted and gutted buildings were evident on every city block. The motel itself was fairly dilapidated, but for Alice’s purposes, it was perfect. There was zero chance her fiancé, or anyone else she knew, would ever come through this area and happen to see her by accident. She’d bid Jerry farewell that evening, giving him a passionate kiss goodbye on the doorstep, and then taken a cab, ostensibly to the airport. In reality it had delivered her and a single large suitcase to a street corner two blocks from the motel in less than an hour. Ten minutes after that , she was checked in. The motel clerk had looked askance at her, standing in his filthy lobby in her expensive clothes and looking decidedly out of place. He obviously knew she was doing something she didn’t want public, it was only a question of exactly what. He was hopeful he would find out before the weekend was over, and simply assumed she was having an affair. He’d seen her type before, and a few carefully and surreptitiously acquired photographs had ensured him on previous occasions of receiving either a substantial bribe of cold hard cash, a bit of ass - or both if he was really lucky - to keep quiet. Enjoying a bit of thrill at the idea that the motel clerk was this fascinated by her, Alice had taken her key and proceeded with her oversized rolling luggage bag to the last room on the end of the building, room number 13. The only room beyond that, was a storage room on the end of the “L” shaped building. All of the rooms were on the ground floor, and each had it’s own doorway onto the broken asphalt parking lot that was full of litter. A sheltering roof ran the entire length of the building, allowing the occupants to move from any room in the facility back to the main office without getting caught in the rain. An extended canopy in front of the main office provided an area for vehicles to be unloaded during inclement weather. All of these details were overlooked by Alice during her check-in, as she was so fixated on the activities before her. Entering the room, she locked the door behind her and took a deep breath. Her heart was beating so fast in anticipation that she had to consciously collect herself before proceeding. This was it, finally! Reaching to her left, she slid the palm of her hand along the wall, then upwards until she found the light switch. Clicking the switch brought to life a pathetically dim yellow light bulb hiding in a lamp. The first thing Alice did when her eyes adjusted to the dim light was survey her surroundings. The first things she noticed were that the room was tiny and cramped, with a lumpy brass bed on one wall with an old television set on the adjacent wall. A single table was situated opposite the bed, with the aforementioned lamp, a telephone, and an alarm clock. A ratty looking sofa chair squatted in one corner next to it, and an ugly brown dresser with a mirror sat next to the chair. The mirror had lost a substantial portion of the silvering on the reverse side, and the resultant image was almost jigsaw-like in how portions of her reflection were missing. Scorch marks from cigarettes covered the dresser top next to the ash tray that Alice had no intention of using. Adjacent to the dilapidated brass bed sat a low chest of drawers, on top of which resided the ancient television set. A dust caked and faded black cable snaked from the back of the television to a wall outlet, and was obviously set up for some sort of cable channel entertainment. The ugly patterned carpet under her stiletto heels was covered in stains and faded spots, and small bits and pieces of trash and dust bunnies were visible under the bed. It was clear the floor had not been vacuumed in ages. There were even a few unexplained stains on the wall, contrasting with the poor attempt at art that was represented by a cheaply framed poster of a woman masturbating (obviously a centerfold cut from a men’s magazine), hanging somewhat crookedly over the head of the brass bed. The wall covering did it’s best to complete the initial impression Alice had of the room, by being torn and bare in a few places, revealing painted brickwork, and sporting faded spots that matched those on the floor. It truly was a filthy hole in the wall, which excited the more perverse nature of Alice to an even greater degree that she had already been experiencing. Setting her luggage on the chair and opening it, she removed her business jacket and folded it neatly before placing it to one side in the suitcase. This was followed by her khaki skirt, then her denim blouse. She paused and studied her reflection in the mirror, posing a few times, studying her body critically, and finding herself satisfied with the efforts she had put into her workouts at least three times a week for several years now. Her carefully toned body was completely untanned, with milky white skin devoid of imperfection save for one spot. She ruefully took note once more of the tattoo on her left ass cheek, just as she had done so many times in the past. A few years earlier, she had been bar hopping and had awoken completely hung over and naked one Sunday morning, laying next to Jerry in her own bed, and she was sporting this strange tattoo. Bar hopping until she was sloppy drunk was a past time she had engaged in recklessly on many occasions before as a habit she had picked up in college, and it was not unusual for her to regularly end up in the sack with a complete stranger - or for her to engage in riskier behavior with total strangers involving various bondage and sado-masochistic bedroom games, but that night she had gone much farther than she had ever planned to - or would have wanted to. She had no idea of the tattoo’s meaning, or even who Jerry was at the time, and Jerry swore ignorance of the entire matter claiming he’d been too drunk to remember anything of the night before regarding a tattoo being applied to anyone. He himself had no tattoos, so she tended to believe him. She also swore off drinking binges from that very morning! However, the tattoo did have a certain elegance about it, and to remove it might leave even more of a blemish, so she decided to keep it hoping she could figure out it’s meaning one day - or perhaps a better method to remove it would be developed. As if their relationship had been pre-ordained, she and Jerry had incidentally maintained contact after that night as Alice tried to recreate her steps from that single strange and missing evening, and these interactions had resulted in gradually increasing frequency until they had developed something that was as close to a real relationship as she’d ever had before. When a year later he had proposed, she’d accepted his offer of marriage simply because she felt she may never get another opportunity. It wasn’t like she really loved him, it was more like a line item on a grand “To do list” she carried around in the back of her mind. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts of the past, she suddenly had an urge to spice her experience up even more. She forgot about her reflections - both in her mind as well as in the mirror - for the moment, and crossed the room dressed only in her scarlet red bra, thong, and shiny black heels, to the single horizontal slit of a window sitting high on the opposite wall. Her long blonde hair shifted and bounced from side to side between her shoulders as she walked, and the scarlet lingerie forming a brilliant contrast with her pale skin. The red lace thread that composed the back of the thong disappeared between her undulating white buttocks as she strode confidently across the room, and the front silk panel of the garment had long ago formed a distinct moistened camel’s toe about her pubic area. Alice was quite aware of how the garment was clinging so closely to her most private of shaven areas, and imagined how the motel clerk would respond were he to have a chance to see her so scantily clad. She even entertained the idea of flashing him as she was leaving, but put the thought away for more serious consideration later. Besides, she might want to return to this particular hotel in the future, and flashing the clerk might complicate any future plans. The bottom ledge was over six feet off the floor, and Alice had to stretch to open the curtains, then open the horizontal pane of security glass set into the window. To anyone noticing, as she stretched upwards her breasts were literally spilling over the top edge of the abbreviated bra she was wearing. The opening was only about six inches at the most, so it was highly unlikely anyone would be able to squeeze through into the room. She was very careful not to lean into the filthy wall as she worked the window crank. Looking upwards, afterwards she could see street lights outside, but no buildings. Anyone walking past would not be able to see inside the room, either. It allowed Alice the idea of exposure to voyeurs without the actuality occurring. After pausing to listen to the night sounds of the city and to feel the slightly warm breeze settling down through the high window, she returned to her luggage and lifted it to the bed. She considered momentarily turning on the air conditioning, but decided it was comfortable enough at the present. She had selected the largest suitcase she had with the idea that it would mislead her fiancé even more in the impression that she was spending the entire weekend out of town. In reality, the suitcase hardly had any weight to it at all as she had only packed certain special items for the weekend. Returning to the suitcase, she pulled out several of these items. There was absolutely no clothing in the bag other than what she had already worn, as she intended to go the entire weekend on the single set of clothing she’d worn to the hotel, so much more to reinforce her sense of vulnerability and lack of resources.

Alice Takes a Vacation

Wed, 04 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Home Is The Princess

Sat, 17 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: This is a standalone story featuring characters from Homecoming

“Isolda!” The shout echoed through the dense trees, its reverberations seemingly swallowed by the huge trunks. Turning, Balian repeated his shout, as if hoping a different direction would bring a response. “Damn it, girl, where are you?”

Eyes raking the trees, Balian urged his horse into motion along the faint trail. “Damn girl,” he muttered, “I didn’t come this far to lose you now.”

Remaining Flexible

Sat, 17 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

9-4-8-7

Kira Petrova pressed the numbers in order and the lockbox unlatched to reveal the key within. She inserted the key into the front door and opened it. With a garment bag over one shoulder, she dragged her duffel in behind her as she switched on the lights. She surveyed what would be her new home for the next several months, and hopefully longer.

The house was is better condition than she expected. When Cirque informed her that they recently purchased it from a fraternity, she thought it would be in some advanced state of disrepair, but it appeared to be in fine condition. She should know by now — Cirque are professionals. They expedited her work visa with impressive speed, there should be no reason to think they would house their performers in substandard conditions. The house was near UNLV, which made it conveniently close to the Las Vegas Strip, where she would be performing nightly in their new show.

Penny’s Chains 2

Sun, 11 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Where We Left Off From Part 1…

Penny was finally able to pursue her fantasies in her own home. She had been able to purchase a condo with a basement. With no roommates to worry about, she had bound herself naked, with chains and padlocks. After all, there was no one to pull the rope around her wrists and knot it tight, so the padlocks would have to do.

Erin & Eleanor 2

Sun, 04 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

“We found her.”

“Good. Bring her.” Rising from her comfortable seat, the slender woman watched as two men hauled a second woman into the room. As they released her, this woman dropped to her knees, wide eyes darting around the room. “Now leave us. And remember, if you speak of this to anyone, even to each other, my Master will know, and he will not be pleased.”

The Bequest

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I have such fond memories of meeting my Auntie for the first time. She was not really my Auntie, but the new wife of one of my father’s friend. She was exotic, originally from Germany, but with some Italian in her. She had long black hair, she was thin, and on this particular day she was dressed in a leather skirt, boots, and a crop top. It was the mid-eighties and fashionable for men to ditch their wives with their new found fortunes and date much younger women. In this case she was ten years his junior.

1087

Thu, 03 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Margo was searching a old army base in the centre of the Oxfordshire countryside. She was an urban explorer and enjoyed looking round old buildings like factories. She loved the history of abandoned structures and the ghostly feeling of them. She was a 26 year old with a out going look at life. Her long bright red hair was matched by her red lips. She had soft brown eyes and a fresh face. She was tall with an hourglass figure and had perfect curves. Her ass was stunning as was her breasts as they completed her sexy look.

Penny’s Chains

Fri, 21 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Box Load of Padlocks, Just What This Girl Needs

Penny thought to herself, “I must get these” as she looked over a box of high quality padlocks at an estate sale. All the locks had been set to open with the same key. The original owner had rescued those locks from the factory where he worked, and now they were sitting in his garage, waiting for the right buyer to come along. She had gone to this estate sale on a lark. It was a warm Saturday morning, and it seemed like it would be good entertainment.

Stuck

Wed, 12 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

His footsteps echo in the empty hall, as Lucas patrols the plant this Friday night as he has done every night for the past week. It’s his first job, his first week on his first job. Being a night watchman is not particularly exciting and not at all what the teenager had in mind as a child. But then again, it’s easy and, more importantly, he needs the money, so has nothing to complain about. His mind wanders to the Golf GTi he has set his mind on … if he saves a good chunk of his pay, he could have enough for a down payment in a couple of months.

Debbie’s Doll

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Caution: If scenes where the character dies upsets you - then don’t read chapter 5.

Chapter 1:“The Beginning”

My head began to swim as she said the words, “You will never leave my grasp again”. I didn’t know what she meant, I only knew she was mad. My wife of five years had just found out that I had been seeing my old girlfriend, the one I had been dating prior to meeting and marrying her. And even though my meetings had been innocent, catching up on old times, talking about people we used to know, my wife didn’t like it. When I arrived home from work that day, she confronted me at the door with her proof, a picture of the two of us having lunch at a restaurant near my office.

Embedded 3

Sun, 05 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Embedded 2)

Part Three

Remarkably, given the severely restrictive nature of her bonds, Lisa did sleep surprisingly well for several hours that night. Whether the extreme terror of the past two days had sapped all her energy, or whether she was simply becoming more accustomed to being permanently bound and unable to move freely, she wasn’t certain. Whatever the case, the fact was that, despite all her trials and tribulations, she woke feeling refreshed, a spirit of optimism having pervaded her, due, she guessed, to the fact that this was the day that she was to be set free…or so she hoped.

Heart of a Saxon

Sun, 05 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Kelly stooped low in the bushes, hoping not to be seen. Any minute now they’d leave. Her backpack rested lightly on her shoulders. There wasn’t much in it, but the thought of its contents filled her with excitement.

Finally, they appeared at the outer gate of their mansion. Mr. Saxon drove and Mrs. Saxon, that bitch, sat in the passenger seat. Turning onto the street, they glided slowly away while the gate closed swiftly behind them. Privacy abounded in a rich neighborhood like this. Gates, high walls, alarms, hedges, on and on. Even the road leading here looked like nothing more than an ill-kept service road until it curved and exploded into manicured lawns and private tennis courts. CEOs like Mr. Saxon got to live here. Receptionists like Kelly did not.

River Monster

Tue, 26 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

[ This is a work of fiction. The Animal Planet TV channel, the show River Monsters and its host Jeremy Wade have NOTHING to do with these fictional events. The characters are fictitious and not intended to portray any real person. ] Story continued from “Skinny Dipping”

Paula, at 24, was the newest and youngest member of the cable TV channel‘s field team. She was one of the scouts who would check out the locations where reality shows might be filmed. She was given a new assignment, teamed with a Mark Mills, a 28 year old experienced field investigator. Mark was a good team lead overall, but Paula had been told by another scout that he liked to find tasks for his newbie partner that were sometimes embarrassing or scary. Their assignment was conveniently close to her home in Oklahoma. She was especially glad it did not involve tornado chasing as her prior job for the Weather Channel had.

A Business Trip to the Back End of France

Sun, 17 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

A business trip to the back end of France, here I was in the middle of nowhere! Nothing around for miles and miles except countryside. I had not seen a single person here except for the woman that let me into the site.

The site was boring but had been taken over by one of my UK customers, they wanted their IT systems integrating, which in itself had taken about 4 hours. I was booked here for a week. I was staying in an attached flat. Which was so far into rural France there was barely power. We had to pull all sorts of tricks out the bag to set up a wireless network just to get this company connected to the internet. I had completed my work, and there was nobody due back to the site for the next five days, then it was just for a test of the systems and a signature so I could be on my way back to the channel tunnel.

Corsets

Fri, 10 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lori had been fascinated by corsets since she was a little girl and her great grandmother had laced her into her “training” corset from when she had been small. Lori had loved the tight compression and the feeling of being continuously hugged and for some reason even had feelings in her “special place” arising from the restrictions the corset put on her. Her great grandma would lace her tightly each time she visited and Lori would beg to spend her summers with her.

Jailbird

Fri, 20 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca was sitting in her small black car in the dead of night. The radio was playing some rubbish latest boy band music as she pulled latex gloves over her hands. The car was parked outside a large warehouse in south Oxford. It’s dirty brick walls and tin roof was dripping with water as the rain poured down. The street lights showed the rain flying around outside. The wind was deafeningly loud as it howled like a wolf in the blackness. Rebecca was a private investigate and reporter for a large UK newspaper and was working on a new story.

Lisa

Mon, 16 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

I took Lisa to a quiet little diner for lunch. Things were a little awkward, at first. But I could see the excitement in her eyes. I knew she probably had loads of questions for me but didn’t want to embarrass me by asking. I waited until our order was taken before giving her the opening to talk freely.

“I’m sure you want to ask me about some things and I suppose you aren’t sure how to start. Why don’t you just ask the first thing that comes to mind?”

Transformation of Julie

Thu, 08 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Julie rode the old cargo elevator to the 4th floor of the old factory building. When the elevator stopped, Julie opened to doors to the elevator, revealing a second, standard door that you would find at the entrance to any house or apartment. Julie opened the door to the 3500 square foot loft and shoved her way inside. It was approaching 11:00 pm. Once inside she went over to the thermostat and turned it up a little. Being February in New York City, it was cold inside the loft. “I have to buy a programmable thermostat for days like this,” Julie thought. Normally Julie would crank up the temp up into the 70’s, but for what she was going to do, she wanted the place to stay cool.

Two Schoolgirls

Thu, 01 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was four o’clock on a cold wintry afternoon and the girls of St Catherines Ladies College were streaming in dozens along the street, having just been let out of that prestigious, if costly, school.

They were being watched closely through the front window of her lounge room by Emily Jennings whose home was a few hundred yards down the street from this well known place of learning. Emily was in her mid forties, mid height with a figure that was just starting to thicken. She had a smooth, somewhat stern face and short brown hair that was just starting to show signs of grey and was wearing a neat skirt and blouse as suited her age.

Jill in a Box

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I guess I’ve always had a thing for small spaces. There is just something about being in somewhere warm dark and secure that gets to me and has done ever since I was a kid. Of course back then it was just fun but every time I played hide and seek I’d end up in a cupboard or a box or something. I’m thankful that it didn’t cause much comment really, my friends all knew that I would spend time on my own in a box or in one of my Mum’s cages

The Queen B

Sat, 20 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

An accident interrupts the plans of the Bike Path Queen Bee

I had intended this to be a two or three part series, but as the characters developed, it seemed best to let the other two episodes take place in your minds. As written this story is foreplay for your mind. It is a story that will warm you up and usher you through the door. But from that point on, it is up to your imagination.

The Experiment 2

Tue, 26 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one Part 2

With the grace and skill of long practice, Jordan slipped through the large building. Earlier, she’d heard voices in the room she now approached, but they’d seemed to move off, leaving her target area silent and inviting.

To those in the know, Jordan McNair was the ‘go to’ girl for scientific espionage. During her career, she’d made her way into some of the most secure labs in the world, so getting into this old converted factory had been child’s play. Now all that remained was to find the information she’d been so well paid to retrieve.

Goth Chick Appreciation Day

Thu, 21 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Goth Chick Appreciation Day, (Or how I met my girlfriend)

Haley & Lola’s Story

Haley:

I had always been popular. My entire life, in fact. I came from a fairly uninteresting little city in Washington. My family wasn’t rich, but we weren’t poor. I was always very athletic, and loved to run, jump, climb and do anything else that involved physical activity.

I became a cheerleader in the 6th grade, and immediately knew I found my calling. I loved the routines, the flipping, the pyramids, all of it. I made many friends, and I was happy.

The Experiment

Wed, 13 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“Ok, so it’s new and it’s interesting. But does it actually have any practical use?”

Selena Warren frowned, turning to glance at her assistant, Jeremy Wilkes. “Of course it does,” she replied. In theory, we could revolutionize the toy industry, among other things. And we know it works. All we need to do now is test it to make sure it’s safe."

Jeremy nodded. “So,” he remarked, “another late night. Half your funding is going to go on overtime. Anyway, I need to run to town and pick up those new computer components. I shouldn’t be gone more than an hour or two.”

Thanks a Lot eBay!

Sat, 02 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Sitting at my desk bored at work, I should explain before I go any further that I own the company so basically I can do what I want! I decided to kill a few hours on eBay to see what exciting things are being traded. I love nothing more than to find a bargain, and today must have been my lucky day! After no more than twenty minutes I came across an auction that intrigued me and perked my kinky interests. There were no pictures, and only a brief description which read:

The Professionals

Mon, 20 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 2

Chapter 3

Some days later Leslie was paying Charles a social call. She had already found herself a snug corner of the settee and, having kicked off her shoes had her feet tucked up under her. Charles, for once not in one of his maid’s outfits, had automatically wandered off to the kitchen to make coffee for both of them.

“Hey, Charlotte, something funny’s happened to the well,” Leslie called in competition with the hissing espresso machine.

A Night in the Salon

Sun, 19 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Bondage as always a funny one for me. It was something I never spoke about or admitted I was into, being bound dressed in female clothing was always one of my top things to do when I was alone, how ever the opportunities that I got were rare.

When going through a dark patch in life I ended up speaking about my issues to a friend who was a mental health nurse and could understand and help out when I was feeling low. We spoke for about 3 hours on my situations before finally admitting my hidden hobby and expecting her to tell me I was a freak and that she never wanted to talk to me again. To my surprise she wasn’t freaked out at all, instead she said she was fine with it, but would never tie me but if I ever needed help in anyway just to ask her.

For 400 Years

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“It’s a relatively simple spell,” she said. She was dressed simply in a plain grey dress, no tights or stocking and low heels, despite this her 5’ 6”height and the voluptuous shape of her body made her very desirable. She was a witch who had imprisoned in a cellar beneath my house for nearly 400 years.

It all started when I bought this Elizabethan house, it was almost derelict and I worked on it for 2 years to restore back to its original state. I had inherited a large sum from my parents and at 40 years of age could retire and do almost anything I want to.

Mary Christmas

Mon, 06 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2013 by The Technician ( TheTechnician1001@yahoo.com. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden.

Sleep

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

Lily didn’t wake up from her alarm, so she knew it must be the weekend (she treated her writing very much like a 9 to 5 job, and always woke promptly at 8 on weekdays). She did, however, come awake from the dull ache protruding from her nipples.

It must still be nighttime, she thought as she opened her eyes and was only greeted by pitch black. I just need to stretch my arms and fall back asleep.

Desert Daisey

Sat, 07 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Sometimes you’re given lemons and you can make lemonade. Sometimes the lemonade just gets made for you.

Take my in-laws moving to the desert for example. They retired, sold their Los Angeles area home for an incredible amount of money and bought a brand new house in the desert for 1/10th the amount. It’s great if you don’t have to work.

The bad part was that family gatherings continued to be at their house. The problem was that it was no longer an afternoon affair; we had to pack up and make a journey. And stay a while.

You Never Know What goes on Next Door 2

Mon, 02 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

As I lay there sealed within the vacbed I feel her climb off of me. I feel her gloved hand tracing my member as I feel her watching my reaction. In what seems a like an eternity of silence as I lay there as she watches my reaction. She looks down and says. “Wow, you’re hard again!?” as she continues to trace me.

“Well I feel that I have tortured you long enough in there”.

The 5:17

Fri, 29 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

After the divorce I moved out of the city. With my share of the equity from our town house I was able to put a down payment on a small cape style house in a town half way between the city and the NH state line. It had everything I needed including a commuter rail stop a short walk away. I got a rescue dog and settled into the suburban life.

One Prank Deserves Another

Tue, 26 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

For a number of years, near the city where I live, there was a ten-day celebration around mid-summer that celebrated the settlement of the American West. It involved Native Americans, cowboys, gunslingers, a circled wagon train, craftsmen making everything from saddles to brooms, stagecoach rides, panning for gold, and frontier cuisine at the food stands. There was a theatrical presentation each night depicting the history of the West in song and dance. Local singers and dancers rehearsed for weeks in preparation. And there was even a professional dance group from a neighboring city who would come and participate in the presentation each year. Patrons would come from almost every state in the nation, and local schools totally enjoyed the historical nature of the event–even if it was in the middle of summer and school was not in session. I admit, I am a history buff, so I volunteered my time each year (along with dozens of other local people) to make it all happen. Over the years, I worked in food booths, running errands, constructing the frontier street, clean up efforts, taking a part in the production to replace a cast member who had a last minute emergency, and just working wherever I was needed–enjoying every minute of the time spent there. One year, I was given the assignment of cleaning the dressing rooms for the theatrical performers each night. There was one room for the male cast, one for the female cast, and two rooms for the male and female members of the professional dance group. (Over the years, I had gotten to know most of the professional dancers quite well, since many of them returned each year. They were a fun-loving group, and took delight in playing small pranks on the local cast members and each other. It made for some exciting and frustrating situations during rehearsals.) After the performance one night, I waited patiently for the participants to change out of their costumes, then began to clean the dressing rooms. I finished the men’s dressing room, but as usual, there were some stragglers in the women’s dressing room. I noticed the light was off in the men’s dressing room for the professional dancers, and decided to clean that room next.

You Never Know What goes on Next Door

Sat, 19 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I just recently moved into an apartment complex. It’s amazing how many people from all walks of life one runs into here. I am the newbie on the scene around here and I am trying to expand my circle of friends and also get to know my neighbors. I brought over cookies as a sort of a break the ice sort of thing and I went next door where I met this one neighbor who caught my attention early with her beauty and of course her smile. She was pleasant to talk to and we talked about all sorts of subjects and the awkward first introductions.

A Day at the Beach

Wed, 18 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Ricky! You coming?”

“In a minute.”

He watched his parents walk across the sand and go into the bath house. He reached into the cooler pulled out a beer, slid it into a koozie, and cracked it open. He was too young to drink, but he’d packed the cooler and squirreled a couple of extra cans of beer. They were the same silver color as his soda, so no one would notice, especially in the koozie.

Lisa

Mon, 12 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My phone rang one Saturday morning a couple of months ago. It was my brother, Sam, asking me to check on his daughter, Lisa, as he and his wife hadn’t heard from her in over a week. I told him I’d take ride over to her place and tell her to give him a call. I called her myself and got no answer so I hopped in my truck and headed out to the outskirts of town.

Election Wager

Sat, 10 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Hi, girlfriend!”

“Oh—Hi, Paula”. Paula Traggert had remained one of Helen Ryder’s friends, even after they had taken jobs as campaign coordinators for two opposing candidates in the local election. Helen had admitted to herself that it wasn’t a very important office, but she still wanted to do a good job.

“Ready for the big debate?”

“Not nearly. I’ve got a thousand things to do yet, so if you’ll excuse me—“

Simple Enough

Sat, 03 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Amie had a simple enough plan, but first she needed to prepare herself. Wanting to feel sexy, not just look sexy Amie stepped in front of the full length mirror in the master bedroom. She slowly and seductively removed her work clothes trying to excite herself by imagining what her husband must see when she strips for him like this. Amie looked at her shoulders as they were exposed and took note of her perfect skin. As her pert supple breasts popped out of her silk blouse she caressed her stiff nipples that were aching from the stimulation of the day (no bra today, in anticipation of tonight, though she had a nice jacket on all day to hide her excited nipples from the world.)

Another Bag In The Pile

Sun, 03 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It was dark in here, really dark. My eyes were covered twice over and the lights would be off anyway - it’s rare these days to be swallowed up by that much black. Thankfully it didn’t smell bad in here… most of what I could smell was my own body, and that’s not unpleasant at all. All I could taste is the gag, and all I could feel is slick plastic: that, I felt everywhere. That, and nothing else. Very little to hear either, except some household utility mechanism doing its 24/7 thing. Honestly, the whole experience is usually pretty restful.

Don't Be Trippin

Sat, 19 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

They slowly crept threw the woods. Rumor had it there was an old man still lived in the ranch on the far side of the valley. He was said to be magical and had gifts hidden on his ranch. Cindy didn’t believe in any of this bullshit. She was here so her boyfriend would stop talking about it.

“Damn it!” Will huffed. “This trail is no good either.”

“Can we just leave now? There’s a reason why it’s called a rumor you know?” Cindy grew more irritated. “How long are you going to keep this up its getting dark?”

Secrets on His Computer

Thu, 17 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Our story begins on a quiet Sunday afternoon. Sarah was doing a few things around her small apartment that she shared with her boyfriend, Jim. Nothing really important, just getting some odd jobs accomplished, while Jim meanwhile was down the street at the bar watching the game with his buddies. While Sarah was futzing around the apartment she decided that she was going to try to break her boyfriend’s computer password while he wasn’t home. It was a game that had been going on for as long as they were dating. Both of them had their own laptops and neither knew the others password, so whenever they had time and the other wasn’t around they tried to figure out the password that would unlock all of the secrets that they wanted to know.

Holiday Hogtie

Fri, 04 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Our traditional at home holiday plans had changed, and we were obligated to travel to my in-laws. My Husband and I were quite disappointed since our past Christmas were very enjoyable (see past stories). We decided we would exchange our gifts and have our own celebration when we returned.

Two days after Christmas on our plane ride home I asked my Husband is there anything special you would like for Christmas?

Caught Chained

Thu, 05 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Skye and I had been friends with Tim and Rita for many years. We used to live beside each other in town. We bought some land together, divided it up, and we each built a home on it. Our houses were about 75 yards apart, and there was not another house closer than a mile. It was so nice living out here, so peaceful. We spend many evenings together with Tim and Rita… in one of our homes watching a movie, or simply sitting out on our porch. We had many meals together, and we could not ever ask for better friends. Did I mention that Rita was hot?… she was soooo fine. I had fantasized about her many times. I always loved to hug her whenever I could, just to have her marvelous breasts against me.

Oops!

Sun, 01 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Stella Murdoch knew it was going to be one of “those” weekends when she woke on Saturday morning to the realization that her breasts were gone.

Now, a discovery like this would normally be the cause of at least a little bit of hysteria, but the party the night before had been a major blast, and Stella was still more than a bit hazy in the thinking department. So, instead of jumping up and screaming, as she might normally have done, Stella simply laid in bed, her hands exploring the flat area that had, just the night before, housed a pair of firm, medium sized breasts. Absently, she wondered how one might go about reporting such a loss:

Acquisition

Sat, 30 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I was a couple of miles upstream and another couple inland. There are several overgrown dirt tracks back here in the woods. When they put the highway through about thirty years ago it cut off access, which is fine by me - miles from anywhere and the whole place to myself. Perfect for my morning nature walk. I got skunked again, didn’t see much to shoot, but I took a few shots anyway. Two days ago I came upon a fox. Critter just sat there like a house dog watching me watch him. I walked slowly toward him, firing away. Unfortunately I had my little pocket rocket of a camera, which means it was slow to focus and slower to save the shots, but I got a few keepers.

Acquisition

Sat, 30 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Self Tied

Sat, 09 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“If you want me to do that, I’ll have to tie you up,” he said.

She smiled and sipped wine. “No. I don’t think you will. Although I agree that I have to be tied.” He looked at her, puzzled. “How would it be if I tied myself up?”

He smiled. “Ah—that would be interesting. Do you have some rope around here?”

“Of course,” she responded, and rose from the loveseat. He watched her walk across the room to the hallway that led to her bedroom. In a moment she was back, carrying several pieces of soft white rope and a scarf.

Good Neighbours

Sun, 04 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Walk me home?” she asked with a smile. Returning her smile, I nodded, rising from my chair.

“I’m just going to say good night to Jeremy.” With that, she vanished through the door.

As I waited, I pondered. Mary, classic Asian beauty combined with an American temperament. In the short time I’d known her, she’d become a mystery I would love to solve.

We met the day she began moving in next door to my best friend Jeremy. I’d gone outside to check out a noise I’d heard, only to find her struggling to move part of a sectional couch from a rental truck to the front door. My immediate offer to help was met with a look of almost complete scorn.

Grampa's Box

Fri, 04 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Toula stepped into the shower to wash away the smell of beer a cigarettes. Three doubles in a row wrecked her, but it gave her four days off and some quality, private time. She examined herself in the mirror as she did more frequently these days. She was feeling old or maybe it was just tired. Her pretty, green eyes had dark circles now that the makeup was washed off. Her curly, red hair looked ratty. She thought again about getting a boob job. She had always been top heavy and the bra straps were making permanent furrows in her shoulders. But her cleavage was her cash draw in a way, in both senses of the word.

Be Careful What You Wish For 2

Sun, 31 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For!)

Part 2: Oops

I came awake with a jolt! Rivulets of water ran down my face and onto my chest. It was freakin’ cold water!

What the fuck?

I quickly realized that I was naked and tied tightly to a straight-back chair! Oh yeah, and my lower face was wrapped with something, probably CoFlex. There was no packing, which was nice of her; no need to choke someone while she was out. A dispassionate side of my brain assessed the bondage and found it to be excellent, but the main branch was appalled at this turn of events!

The Doll in the Apartment

Tue, 09 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ )

A good friend of mine was leaving the country, for reasons she never wanted to get in to. She said she would be gone for a year, and that during the interim I should check up on her apartment, and make sure everything was okay there.

Apparently she just wanted to disappear. She never went into why. I respected her need for privacy, and didn’t question it.

Surprise!

Sat, 17 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I had not been feeling well lately, but like a lot of men, was reluctant to visit the doctor out of the male illusion that I would be okay. And so I did nothing until it was too late.

I knew the problem, whatever it was, had become more serious when I started having cramps, and morning sickness. At least that was what I guessed.

After one particularly unpleasant bout, I gathered myself together and made an appointment with the doctor I had visited infrequently during my 23 years of life.

Turmoil

Sat, 17 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Chapter 1

October

The scenery in this particular district was something she under normal circumstances really appreciated. This time it was like a silent film flickering past her eyes through the window. The shifting autumn colours kept her from falling asleep. She felt nauseously tired, although the dizziness wore off a bit as she straightened herself up in the seat, and a bit ashamed for not keeping the conversation alive the way she used to whenever they were travelling together.

Distressing Development

Sat, 26 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This story is the second in this series and follows “Distress Call”.

It was Friday afternoon and Jeff was feeling horny. It had been over 4 weeks since the first time he’d phoned Liz to help him get out of a selfbondage mistake and since that first time there had been 3 additional times he’d phoned her, all at her instigation. Jeff had continued researching and had gathered a few more bondage items and wanted to put them to use. Liz hadn’t invited, or directed, him to phone her, but he planned to use this as an anniversary of sorts. A month since the first call and 4 weeks since that first Friday night when she had directed him to position himself on the coffee table. That would be his theme again tonight.

The Crate

Sun, 01 Mar 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one_

Part Two

Chapter 3: The Package

It had been two days since Ed left. And Maryann found herself in totally perplexed. All she knew is that when he got back he would find her wanting and willing to be his any way he want it. She spent most of the time wandering between her house and his. Her attire had become a combination of stylish skirts and blouses along with at least 4 inch heels.

A Real Woman

Tue, 30 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

The girl was gorgeous. Simply beautiful. A work of art. Every man in the room saw her, noticed her, and dare I say felt her enter. She floated over the crowd and commanded attention. The brawler at the end of the bar, the married stiff at the booth, the couples sitting over various bar tops, and the skinny redneck over at the pool table smoking a cigarette. She had a smile for everyone, but time for nobody. Everything she did evoked a yearning for more. Picking up glasses, dodging tables, back and forth all night long. The drinks kept going out, and she never judged the motives. Every man tipped her, every woman loathed her. Wearing a tight red tank top adorning the bar’s logo, and short cut-off jean shorts, she could not be missed. Her chest was as perfect as her ass, equally firm and youthful. Her long brunette hair bounced as she turned from one side to the next.

Chloe

Fri, 26 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: DO NOT READ UNDER LEGAL AGE. I wrote it in english for wider access, but it’s not my natural language, so some words may not be properly written.

It has been few weeks now that Chloe had been living in Tom’s apartment, but for first time, she was alone for few days. Tom was away on a business trip. She harassed by a tough day at work. The Markets were tough and tension was heavy, especially for brokers, often seen as slaves by traders. She sat on the sofa and took one of numerous bottles of Port. Tom was a fan of this drink and made her discover that common Port and good ones were two very different drinks. At least she knew that in Tom’s collection, all were nice. Her choice went on a 30 year old tawny.

A Pleasant Surprise

Mon, 12 May 2008 00:00:00 +0000

It’s typical isn’t it? You finally get enough money saved up for a deposit on your own house, allowing you and your fiancée to buy your own place and what happens? Little brother decides he wants to move out too but being a lazy so and so, the only place he can afford is, that’s right, in with me and mine.

Apparently “mum” was cramping his style and he “needed some space” and of course, my fiancée won’t do anything about her little bro’ cramping my style and taking up my space, oh no.

The Candle Factory

Wed, 30 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Julie would never have gotten caught if she had thought about the system backups. And I never would have done anything about it if she hadn’t lied to me about messing with my machine.

I work for Julie’s father, or I should say I am a one-fourth partner with her father in a candle factory. We specialize in “hand dipped” candles. Actually it is only the outer two or three layers of colored wax that are hand dipped. The rest is done by a machine which I invented. We supply these “hand dipped cores” to a wide variety of small candle companies throughout the United States and Canada.

Rubber Katie and Latex Jenny

Wed, 12 Mar 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – Discovery and Exploration My name is Katharine, or Katie. I’m 26, live in London and work in advertising. What I am about to describe is a tumultuous period of just a few months earlier this year during which my life turned in a completely new direction and an established friendship grew in an unexpected and exciting way. I own a rather nice apartment next to the river with views across the water to Battersea Park on the other bank. I originally bought the apartment with a former boyfriend. Unfortunately, the relationship didn’t last and when he left I had to buy him out of his share of the flat as I didn’t want to lose it. With a larger mortgage and a spare bedroom, I thought that a good way to offset the additional cost was to rent out the room and find a flat mate. This is where Jenny came in. Jenny is a friend of a friend of my sister and heard about my spare room through her. She is a journalist and had just moved back to London after a couple of years in Bristol to start a new job. She needed to find somewhere fast without searching too hard and I needed to find someone quickly to help pay the mortgage. We met one evening after work in a noisy pub in Soho and immediately got on. I offered her the room and she moved in a few days later. For two or three months nothing unusual happened. We were both busy with our jobs and would often hang out in the evening with a group of friends in a local bar. We also both get invited out on any number of dates, so the evenings when we were actually at home were fairly rare. On those occasions we would often watch TV or a rented DVD together, share a bottle of wine or just talk. Jenny and I are quiet similar in build - both size 10s - although her boobs are slightly smaller than mine, and she’s about an inch taller. Our fashion tastes are also reasonably close and we often borrow one another’s clothes to supplement our own already extensive wardrobes. One of my few bones of contention with Jenny is that she sometimes borrows clothes without asking. She is also very untidy. Her room often resembles the scene of a burglary with clothes dumped in piles on the floor; shoes kicked into odd corners and with possessions left in general disarray. These character traits were to lead me in a totally new and unexpected direction. It was the night before a major advertising awards dinner that was to be held at the Grosvenor House Hotel in the West End. Like all aspiring agencies aiming to make an impression in the market, the firm I work for had booked a table. I was scheduled, with a couple of colleagues, to host a number of clients for a gala meal with the hope that my firm might collect an award, or at least drum up some new business from the clients. I would be going straight from the office to the dinner and needed to take my evening wear into work with me the following morning ready to change after work. Jenny and I had spent the previous Saturday shopping in Knightsbridge and I had bought a fantastic Balenciaga dress from Harvey Nichols - very short, in see-through cream chiffon with long sleeves, a round neck and worn over a dark body. I hadn’t worn it out yet but we both agreed that I looked wonderful in it. I had a Fendi bag and a pair of pumps that I had bought on a New York business trip and I was hoping like hell that we would win an award because I knew that I was going to knock ’em dead if I got on the stage in that get up. Jenny was out so decided to get everything ready and have a relaxing bath and an early night. I wanted to ensure maximum energy for the long evening coming the next day. I went to my wardrobe with my dress bag and found the shoes and handbag where I had left them but no dress. I checked the floor of the wardrobe to see if the hanger had fallen off the rail - no dress. I knew where I had left it and it clearly was not there but I remembered how much Jenny had liked it and started to suspect that she had borrowed it without asking. Feeling angry and vowing to give her a major ticking off when I saw her I walked across the hallway to Jenny’s disaster-scene bedroom. Jenny’s room was in its usual state of disarray. A tee-shirt hung from the end of the bed and her exercise gear lay in a crumpled heap like a shed skin where she had peeled the leggings and leotard off as one piece. Her trainers were kicked half under the bed and a large baggy jumper topped a heap of clothes dumped on the rocking chair in the corner of the room. Inside the wardrobe, the scene was little better. I searched through the rails of clothes but could not find my Balenciaga dress. I started on the junk piled at the bottom of the wardrobe, praying that she hadn’t let it get too creased there, but searched with no success. Deciding that she must actually be wearing my new dress, I was closing the doors when I noticed a black travel case pushed to the side of the wardrobe. It was one of those bags with built-in hangers for clothes and a collection of pockets and pouches for small items and shoes. I pulled it out hoping it might contain my dress and laid it on to the bed. I slammed the wardrobe doors making the mirrors rattle. For its size the bag was very heavy. I pulled the zip round its U-shaped track and was immediately hit by the strange smell coming from inside. On top of the bag’s contents as it lay on the bed was a short black dress made from rubber. I removed the rubber dress carefully as it was dusted with talcum powder and placed it on the bed. There were more items beneath and so I slowly examined the bag. Each item was separated from the next by a sheet or two of tissue paper and I separated the layers as I removed the remaining items. Eventually, arrayed on the bed, I had the black dress and a similar blue one, a red skirt and red sleeveless vest, a black leotard-like thing and a black catsuit. In the pockets of the bag I found, dusted in more powder and rolled or folded in tissue, a black bikini set, three long pairs of rubber gloves, two pairs in black and one in red; and two pairs of stockings, a pair each of red and black. This was quite a collection and quite surprising. Jenny had never mentioned that she had even a single rubber dress and a collection of this size was bordering on the kinky. Jenny obviously had a secret side. My sister had once worn rubber dress to a party as a dare and her tightly encased rubber body had very definitely been the centre of attention for the male guests and a few of the female. I had always wanted to get a dress for myself but had been too cowardly to visit the sort of specialist shops that sold them. Looking at the selection in front of me and feeling cross at Jenny for borrowing my dress I was very tempted to try something on. I hesitated over what I should do about my discovery, I even started to replace the items but in the end, after a brief internal struggle which revolved mostly around fears of being found out, my curiosity to know what it felt like to be dressed in the rubber clothes got the better of me. Feeling like a naughty schoolgirl, I kicked my shoes into the corner and removed my jacket and skirt. Next, I unbuttoned my blouse, dropping it on to the floor amongst the discarded tissue paper. I sat on the bed and quickly dragged my tights down my legs and dropped them on the floor as well. I unhooked my bra and slid out of my knickers. These also ended up on the floor. For a moment, I surveyed my body in the mirrored door of Jenny’s wardrobe; nice boobs, good legs and clear skin - although I could do with topping up my tan, I noted. I sat again on the edge of the bed. As they were the simplest things to put on, I chose the bikini and the red top and skirt. I picked up the bikini top first and it initially seemed too small even for Jenny’s slightly smaller chest. I put my arms through the appropriate holes then pulled it over my head. It was small, but the rubber was stretchy so I was able to tug it down over my shoulders and across my chest. It clung tightly to my breasts cupping them in a sensual grip. My breasts stood out full and firm with a deep cleavage that not even my wonderbra had managed to achieve.

Lovely in Lavender

Fri, 22 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

She gripped the giant tightly as the deluge soaked them from above and below. Even going slow, the wheels spun muddy cold water on their legs and arms, and the heavy rain drops pounded on their helmets. Panther was scared. Bear was worried. What had started out as a spring Saturday ride was now a race for their lives.

Bear had spent every spare minute the week before cleaning and polishing his ‘98 Fat Boy. He maneuvered every conversation at the Barracks round to the bike, and he knew almost every item on the shelves at the local Harley dealer. Bear was in love again.

Alison's Lament

Sun, 03 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Max’s pet shop was a large establishment on the high street. And being the typical pet-loving girl I went there for a job. Always one to give a girl a job was Max. Well known for it in fact. Not that they stayed with him for long. Always moving on to better things he said, so there was always a space for a new girl. Part-time, weekends, even the odd evening if you wanted. Anything to make your pay up to a sensible level so you could have a good time.

Laurens Life

Wed, 28 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

Again she screamed…

The water pounded her sensitive skin, sending the hot waves rushing through her.

Her mind reeled, flitting in and out of coherency, drifting through the past and present, drowning in sensation. As the torrent stopped her mind came to rest on the shore of her beginnings into this crazy lifestyle. Back when the waters were calmer and smoother.

She hung against her ropes, semi conscious, praying it was over but knowing it wasn’t yet. Her grip on reality faltering like her grip on the wet rope holding her up. Her head slowly bent, drool escaping from around the gag to hang down in strands and mix with the water pooling round her knees.

Lycra Sack

Mon, 06 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The following is partially a work of fiction and partly true. You can imagine where the line between truth and fiction falls, but you’ll see for yourself that I am not a fiction writer and I am mostly writing from first hand experience.

It really started several years ago when I discovered that the tight feeling induced by tights, stockings, leotards, etc. could be really exciting. I’ve experimented with various articles and the opportunities that each presented. Full body unitards, long sleeved and footed, are probably my favorite all around exciting article, but they present problems in making any final contact, usually resulting in the need for immediate cleaning. Although somewhat unsatisfying for a close encounter to my wife, it adds “spice” to an otherwise very straight relationship for variety.

Taking Her on a Date

Sat, 28 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Well to tell you this short story I need to back up a little bit and tell you about how we met. Janice and I met in a very simple way, she just liked my tie, or so she says. Well we where in an elevator actually, and she just looked over at me and said, “Hey, I like your tie” and it was all over from there. My first impression of her was that she was probably the sexiest woman I had ever met in person, but soon enough I found her deeper and more interesting than most people with her looks could possibly be. We had a couple dates and everything was as good as it could be, love at first sight with a healthy scoop of puppy love.

Sin_dy Surprised Again

Mon, 28 May 2007 00:00:00 +0000

After I “came out of the closet” and revealed my love of bondage to my boy friend, my whole life has changed. He took to bondage like a duck to water! He confessed that he had read the letters in Forum, Playboy and other men’s magazines and it was a real turn-on. He said just the thought of a girl, all bound up, unable to resist, unable to stop a man, or another girl for that matter, from touching, licking, probing, devouring her was a secret desire that probably most men have. Of course, few would ever admit it.

Sin_dy’s Surprise

Mon, 28 May 2007 00:00:00 +0000

We had been going out for over three months. Kissed on the second date and conventional sex on the third. And it was good. Very good. I liked the guy a lot. Six foot three, brown hair, brown eyes and muscular. My perfect man and he has a good job as a policeman. What more could a girl ask for?

I realized, if this perfect relationship was to continue, I must be open and honest with him. He is going to have to be told about my kinky side, my private life, my desire for bondage. Who knows he might be as much as a pervert as myself. Ha, wouldn’t that be something? I figure if I reveal that side of me to him and he runs away shocked and drops me… then he is not the man for me.

Alice's Rubbery Afternoon

Mon, 05 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Alice smiled as the wind whipped through her hair as she drove home from her strange shopping spree, she still wondered what had possessed her to seek out the store’s way down in the valley that carried the clothes and accessory’s she had purchased. She still had more things ordered and winging they’re way to through the mail. Still though, It had only been a month since she had first found her husbands stash of rubber clothes, and instead of getting mad at him for deceiving her, she had gone on the internet and found a huge amount of information about this strange “fetish” of his.

One Wrong Wish

Fri, 27 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: I would just like to say a couple things:

PLEASE write me if you like my stories… it’s #1 the drive behind my writing.
This story is winded to start, but If you like accidental (magical) dollification you might like this story, if you do like it refer to Author’s note #1!
There will not be a sequel. As a rule I don’ normally post my stories until they are finished, even if they are multi part.

One Wrong Wish:

The Problem with Unexpected Guests

Sat, 21 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Dearest Love, Hey honey, I bet you’ve been wondering where I have been. I love you so much and I miss you so, but I don’t have any choice in the matter at the moment, I can’t come home. My new master has finally allowed me, after weeks of begging to write to you so at least you’ll know I’m ok. It’s hard for me to explain to you what has happened to me, so I’ll just tell the story from the beginning. Master also tells me to add that Master does not want you to come looking for me before Master is ready to release me. Master is still very upset at you. Master also tells me to note to you that coming after me will result in you going to jail. If you come after me Master will force me to tell the cops that you raped me so PLEASE don’t come after me! Master says I can go home soon if you and I both behave! Well here is how the story goes, you know back when we met a few months ago, I was working A LOT of overtime, and you where trying to settle who owned what stuff between you and your ex-girlfriend? Well I didn’t tell you the whole truth about my work, you’ve seen my regular paychecks, but you have not seen my “other” paychecks. As you know I’m a bio-engineer at B I Chip Tech Industries, but what you don’t know is what line of work I really do. I told you that I was working on a chip to help dog owners, but that’s not the whole truth. The chip we work with is not a tracking chip like I told you; it’s a neuro stimulator of sorts. The project started out as a way to control the temperament of a dog instantaneously. With a click of a switch you would be able to make your dog a vicious yet protective guardian, or a excitedly happy dog, no matter what the dogs previous personality. We use electrical charges to stimulate chemical and emotional changes in the dog. Well once we had this figured out we started to realize that with the right program, you could permanently brainwash the dogs to do whatever you wanted by standard psychological stimuli and the chip control. Soon we had mutts doing tricks that only a professionally trained dog could normally do, and in a matter of days instead of years! The possibilities where ENDLESS! Well as our work progressed, we realized that we could learn more and develop the chip faster if we could do more advanced tests. That’s when I volunteered to be implanted. My coworkers where hesitant and not many of my colleagues thought it was a good idea. But I had a plan. I went in and took a look at the programming in the chip, and we added about 100 fail safes to the chip so that no one could control the chip without my consent. We also added the ability to fry the chip so that it would stop working (to prevent the need for a second cranial surgery). We also had placed some programming in the chip so that I could make certain emotions locked out from control unless I unlocked them with a code. Our research started out simple enough. We started out just learning what the chip was really doing to the brain, we worked on learning how to effect just about every emotion a human can feel. We could almost instantly change my emotions with the touch of a button. No one knew but when I was at home I experimented with the emotions that they would not try at work (or at least no one had brought up). I figured out how to make myself so horny that I would screw anything in the room to get off. For my own safety I rigged most of my house so that the computer could control just about everything. I had security shutters installed on my bedroom windows and the bedroom door reinforced. Both the door and windows also had a heavy magnetic locking system so that there was no way I could open them when the computer had them locked. In my computer room, with the computer controlling my chip, I would experiment with my emotions until I found the one that I was looking for, but I always had the settings on the lowest I could for safety and sanity. Sometimes it was so faint that it was hard to tell if it was just me or really the chip. Once I thought I had a feeling down, I would go about my housework, and have the computer turn on that emotion at a random time to test each emotion. One day I got the hankering to play around with my emotions at medium to full capacity. Once I got the nerve up, I removed all of my personal sex toys from the room, then went to the computer and set up a program that would set me to medium horny in 15 minutes. I also had a small remote I carried with me. I had never tested the effects of horny beyond just the lowest settings for fear of loss of control. Once I got into the room and closed the door the computer locked the room. Then there was no way out until the end of the program one hour from setting my computer. I knew that I was already horny without the help of the chip so I figured I would relieve myself. I spent about 10 minutes masturbating with my fingers, thinking of what would happen when the computer switched the chip on. After I had gotten off, I spent the next 5 minutes just cleaning up some, kind of bored, I was half through hanging up a shirt when I dropped to my knees, with my left hand squeezing my right nipple, and my right hand down my pants. Before I had even realized what I was doing, I stood back up and stripped down. I stopped myself from doing whatever my body was going to do next, and took a moment to take back control of myself. Wow, once the chip turned on, it was almost instantaneous. I was feeling so good that even when I stopped everything and just sat still I felt like I was half way to an orgasm. Once I composed myself I stoked my neck with my finger lightly, the feeling was intense to say the least. But that little stroke of my finger along my neck was all I needed to loose control of myself again. Without really thinking I got up and bound over to my drawer to get a sex toy. All I found where some condoms since I had cleared out all my toys before locking the door. I probably should have been feeling stupid that I took away all my toys, but instead my mind sprung into action on it’s own. I grabbed a condom, opened it up bounced over to the bed and landed face first with my legs hanging over the edge. I grabbed the remote to my computer and started to wrap the condom around it. Without a thought to it, I pressed and held the volume up button. This was the only button on the remote that I had currently functional. My computer registered the command and ramped up my hornyness to max. GOD, what had I done I thought as I screamed out loud in an orgasm that racked my body. The remote didn’t have a chance; 2 seconds later it was in me, still bent over the edge of the bed with my ass sticking up in the air! Well let’s just say that less than an hour later I found myself laying face down on the floor legs spread out, with a full feeling in my pussy, and a VERY full feeling in my ass. I reached back with my hand and pulled the remote gingerly from my very soar ass. I flipped over and started pulling something cloth out of my pussy. Ten pairs of underwear in total came out, along with 4 pairs of stockings, and a silk handkerchief. I got in the shower and gingerly cleaned myself off, swearing to never tell anyone at work about this. Later I went to my computer and set horny as a locked out emotion, just incase someone at work got adventurous. Well anyways honey, you can see just how powerful the chip is, but that was just the BEGINNING of what our experiments where going to do to me. After experimenting with all the emotions they felt they needed to try, we decided to go to phase two and try to see how the psychological conditioning worked. At work we experimented with making me addicted to chocolate, and then breaking my addiction. Once we learned how to condition the mind best, we could make me addicted to just about anything within hours and break the addiction within days. We also had me barking like a dog every time the phone rang. I learned that with A LOT of self control I could stop myself from barking, but only if the chip was not controlling my emotions at the time. That’s where phase three came in. Well phase three for me at least. The team was done with my testing and was now implanting a chip in a different coworker to try out what they had learned on a fresh subject. I continued working on the project, and I told all of them that the chip had been permanently disabled, just so they would not get any interesting ideas at the Christmas party and such, I had done enough barking for a year. Phase three was going to be fun, but it was not going to be easy to test. I had to write some more special programs on my computer to aid me. I wanted to learn how to make someone loose self control, or possibly even become absolutely submissive. The idea thrilled me. I set my computer up so that it would randomly choose from a list of things one task for me to do. ALL of these tasks where something that I would not do. (example The first task I programmed was to go and lick the top edge of the toilet bowl, something I would NEVER do.) For my testing I had placed about 200 such commands in the computer, each of them rated 1-10. (the toilet bowl one was rated a 6) When I was experimenting with my emotions, trying to find the combination to my mind, I would have the computer start me out with a command level 1, and I would try to resist doing the task. If I completed the task, then the computer would give me the next highest task and decrement the old task’s rating by 1. (decrementing is because once you do something once it’s easier to do the next time.) My goal was to find out what settings would be needed in my chip so that I would do every task from level 1 all the way up too level 10. (I’m not even gonna tell you how nasty, humiliating, and morally questionable the one level 10 task I thought of was!) Four months of experimenting, I finally got myself to the point that I would do all the tasks from 1-10 with absolutely no hesitation. And I must say, the time that I finally did the level 10 task, I scrubbed myself down in the shower with a bristle pad for an hour. Through my meddling with loss of control I learned how to make my body go completely limp by accident, even to the point that my heart and breathing slow dangerously. The only problem was that the feeling was more like a loss of will to live, than a loss of conscious motion. I tinkered around with this setting more, and eventually got it so that once the computer turned my chip to that “combination”, I would loose all will to do anything, but I would be in a state of mindless bliss. I would be fully conscious but fully unable to move, if I even wanted too. It was a wonderful feeling to just lay there, temporarily mindless, wherever my body fell when the chip turned on, talk about rested! Anyways this brings me to how I got where I am now. As you probably realized, I disappeared on your birthday. I had a BIG surprise planned for you. Remember how I had asked you a couple times if you would find it kinky to fuck me if I could not wake up? I asked if you would enjoy having me as a mindless fuck slave for a day or if you would get a kick out of me acting rolls for you, I could be your little French maid or your Swedish blond? Well I got everything prepared while you were gone to work. I cleaned the house top to bottom, closed and locked all the doors and windows, showered myself, and went and loaded some programs on your computer. Taking a special remote I had purchased just for this, I reprogrammed the remote with the computer. The remote’s special feature was that it used the same radio waves as the chip worked on, and the remote could be programmed with complex codes and then password locked to prevent unauthorized use. I loaded some programs on your computer for your use too. I had a user friendly program designed for you that would allow you to control my chip in more advanced ways than the remote, so that you could make me do anything you wanted, not just what I preprogrammed in the remote. Not knowing your password to windows, I had my program parse the numbers out of your window’s password (the program verified that there where at 5 numbers in the password). Then I used that password to lock all of the programs and the remote so that no one but you could use them, not even me. Finally I sat down at the computer, and set a silent program into motion, one that I could not stop. First thing, the program set windows to the login screen so I could not change my mind by any other way than to unplug the computer. Then, the program was set to allow me 15 minutes to prepare myself for you. The knowledge of what was about to happen to me thrilled me beyond belief. I knew that the chip was having an effect on me, I knew that for the next 15 minutes I would slowly get hornier, while at the same time, I would slowly loose my desire to move. I could feel both of these effects right away, I looked at the clock and noted that you would be home in about 45 minutes. Within the first minute of the program starting, the printer turned on, warmed up, and printed out a test page, I had to make sure that the printer would work. I grabbed up the test page and left the room, closing the door behind me knowing that the program would halt and return me to normal if the either the security or fire alarm where to go off. I took some time getting myself dressed up, I had put on a light pink baby doll style nightie, matching light pink stockings, matching hair ties with my hair tied in two ponytails, and a light pink choker with white lace. My panties would have been light pink if I had been wearing any. Sitting down on your bed, my excitement was rising, but I took a moment to read the test page before setting it down on the bed beside me.

Dearest, Here is a present for you, do not panic, do not worry, I am completely ok. My Pulse may be week, and my breathing shallow, but it is all part of the plan. Let me explain. At my work we have designed a very special chip, it can control emotion. There is one inside of my head controlling me now. I lay here, yours, for whatever you want to do to me, for as long as you like. I trust you to take good care of me. Please note that there is a full “user manual” printed in your computer room with instructions on how to play with me, your living doll. Also note that the remote laying next to me will be your primary control for me. To use the remote you must first type in the numbers from your windows password (numbers only, skip any other symbols), and then you can control me. I warn you not to play with the remote until you read the user manual. If all else fails, and you are totally creeped out by this, or you want me to return to normal, type your password on the remote then press the mute button on the remote. This will work at any time during this “game”, and will completely turn off the control of the chip returning me to normal. Also note that your password, then the “power” button will place me back in the state I am in currently. To explain my current state, the chip is controlling my desire to move or think, I am in a complete state of relaxation. I will not be able to move on my own accord. The chip is also controlling my level of sexual excitement; I am in a state of total readiness for you (I’m probably wet as hell). Also note that if, for some reason you do not type your password into the remote and press the play button before 11pm tonight, the program in the chip will end and I will return to normal. (Just incase you can’t work a remote. wink) Love, Jenny

As I read the letter, I got more and more excited, wondering what you would think, wondering what you would do with me, and wondering if you would be upset or excited! Feeling my energy draining from my muscles, and realizing my mind was starting to go more and more empty, I propped up some pillows with all my remaining strength, and sat leaning up against the headboard, legs and arms spread out trying to look as much like a doll as I could. I placed the letter between my legs and reveled in the washes of sexual energy fighting with the waves of relaxation. Within moments I could not move, nor did I want to. It was a lot like dreaming, the buildup of sexual energy had my mind thinking of lustful adventures, but with my weakened volition I could not control the dreams. Even though my eyes where staring ahead dreamily, the dreams overlaid my vision as if my eyes where shut. Every now and then my body would involuntarily blink. My first dream was of you coming home, reading the note, pulling my legs down the bed so I was laying flat, then fucking me silly, only to roll off me and leave me there wet and messy to go read my “user manual”. This dream was soon replaced by me at a party, in a summer dress, leaning up on the bar with my ass sticking out behind me. It was a private party, and all of the people where dressed casually. The lighting was dark, with lots of pastel florescent lights, and the place was crowded. I could feel people brushing up against my ass cheeks as they walked by, ignoring me. Enjoying the anonymous touch or anonymous strangers, I moved my hips back hanging my ass over the edge of the stool leaving my lips and pucker exposed to the air. Then I felt someone press their hips against my cheeks, and lean toward the bar above me and ask for a Coke. The unknown man had a deep voice, and a huge… asset… pressing against me.

Day Dreaming

Thu, 03 Aug 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The trouble with day dreaming is it becomes a sort of way of life, and not only a way of life it starts to take over all your spare time. Recently I decided I would go to a part time college class to learn woodwork. OK I can hear you saying that’s not very lady like, well I do have odd jobs around my house and usually end up having to get a man in to fix them, Then after watching him I decide I could have done that, and anyway my landlord Len is the wood work teacher at the college and is always encouraging her to pop along.

Absolutely Trusting

Mon, 29 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

This story is a follow on from Mistress Melinda’s tale “Absolute Trust”

I am writing this at the request of my neighbour. The title is her request but I am not sure why. She told me all would soon become clear and I have been given an e-mail address to send the piece to. I have to admit; curiosity has gotten the better of me so here goes. What happens is my account of a situation I recently found myself in. I suppose the best place to start is some background. I’m 49YO but I keep fit by competing in Masters Athletics as a runner. I have been happily married for 26 odd years, have 4 children ranging in ages from the oldest, a girl, 18, next, another girl, 16, yet another girl, 12 and my son, age 8. I’ve managed to have a pretty good life in spite of being financially challenged for most of it. I work 2 jobs, full time professional driver all week and do retail sales on most weekends. I know, it’s not an ideal existence but we are doing it for the children. Not being in a situation where buying our own home is possible, we are forced to rent. That means, we often have to move. Our last move saw us living as neighbours to a lovely young lady called Melinda.

Surprise for my Husband

Thu, 18 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

NOTE: this story is FULLY fictional in EVERY way! If this was real life Misty would have left herself an emergency mechanism of escape. Please stay safe, enjoy self bondage if you like (and tie yourself up once in my honor! hehe…).

My name is Misty and I wanted to tell you a story about the 5th wedding anniversary present that I gave to my husband last weekend. My husband was going to a football party and uncharacteristically I stayed home for a little “time to myself”. To tell you a little about me, I’m not model quality, but let’s just say that none of the guys mind me walking around the football parties and barbecues in my short cut summer shorts and tight cut-off cotton shirt. On another note, I love bondage, and I love being tied up. I’ve even played around with self bondage a couple of times before I met my husband. Luckily for me, my husband loves tying me up now and then, and we can spend a whole weekend with me as his little slave pet. He makes me do all the chores in the house mostly naked with bondage/slave gear on, while he sits around watching games, occasionally calling on me for “special chores”. Making me get him beers, give him a lap dances, get him food, and if I’m really good he’ll mount me quickly during a commercial. I love the casual dominance he has over me on these rare weekends. He really knows how to treat me like a proper woman normally, but on these weekends he really knows how to treat me like a sex toy in just the right ways. Anyways, back to the story. I knew I had all day to do whatever I wanted including set up his present since these game parties are all day get-togethers. I started out by closing all the shades in the house except for the back windows, just to feel daring. No one would see me unless they where in our back yard, but just the knowledge that someone COULD see me IF they WHERE there, kept me daydreaming of getting caught throughout my day. I stripped down and admired myself in the mirror for a moment before grabbing a tube of stuff my husband got for me at the porn store. It was a chemical that was supposed to make your skin swell slightly and become more sensitive. I applied the stuff to my nipples, lips, and pussy lips and clit liberally. Everything was tingling now and I noticed in the mirror that my lips had become fuller and poutier, and my nipples had become hard. I went into my bondage drawer and pulled out my slave collar, two solid curved metal bands with a hinge in the middle that formed a rigid “O” around my neck once locked on with a small padlock. I threw the key on the bedside table, and started putting on my leather ankle and wrist cuffs, locking them on, and adding their keys to the pile. After these I added, on a whim, a custom fitted black and red boned corset. This corset had a chain coming from the zipper in the back that I locked onto my slave collar once I had pulled the zipper up. With that chain locked the corset was not coming off without the key which was now in the pile with the others. Looking in the mirror again, I could see my breasts sticking out of the half cup bra of the corset, my nipples still standing at attention. I went to the bathroom and gave myself a quick enema. Now, fully dressed as my slave self and “clean” in the “back” for my husbands use, I went to my drawer to get one more item that would add to the sensations already distracting me. Out of my drawer came my slave tail, a butt plug with what looked like a horse tail coming out of it, and into my butt it went with a tiny bit of that sensitivity gel to coax it in. Now to my chores. I started cleaning the house downstairs where my husband would be forced, by my devious plan, to walk through when he came home. Then, with plenty of time to spare, I cleaned most of the rest of the house, ever aware of my full exposure to the world through my open back windows and glass patio doors. Good thing the power and cable company don’t come on weekends! A couple of times I stopped and took a break, sitting at my computer to look at bondage sites, and self bondage manuals. No one on the net had any information on what I was about to try. (Just a side note, my husband had ingeniously altered my computer chair. Every time either of us, on our separate computers in the computer room, would click either mouse button, my chair would momentarily vibrate under me, thus making browsing the net that much more interesting. The chair even had optional screw in dildo and butt plug attachment points. He has tied my hips down to the chair more than once, with both monsters in me, while he played his online games… My arms tied behind the char, a flat gag keeping me quiet, and sometimes a blindfold on. Today though, no attachments, just the vibrating chair would be enough.) When it was time to get down to business, I reluctantly turned off my computer and went out to the garage with a bag of stuff I had already prepared. First thing I did was open the garage door about 1 foot and swept the garage. Then I used a swifter broom to get up any dust I could, wondering if anyone could see my bare feet and ankle cuffs under the garage door. By the way, our garage is mostly empty considering my car is in front of the garage and my husband gone with his car. We keep the garage pretty uncluttered. We recently had the garage floor sealed with a type of heat insulative rubber that helps keep the garage water pipes from freezing during the winter. The rubber stuff was still new and relatively smooth and now, with my efforts, very clean. The rubber would keep me from having my body on cold concrete. Once the floor was clean, I went to the center of the floor and found the hole my husband had installed in the concrete before the rubber was laid. This hole was a sturdy nut in the floor that my husband explained to the contractors “was for lifting engines with pulleys”. I knew damn well though that the nut was for tying me to the floor so I went to the toolbox and pulled out the eye bolt that fit and screwed it into the floor. Still working with the garage open 1 foot, and wondering if anyone could see me (but knowing it was unlikely), I went about screwing 12 more eyebolts into the garage walls and ceiling (I’ll explain these later). Then I attached a cable lock along each path the ropes would follow. (These devices let rope pass easily through one direction, but they lock the rope to prevent it from traveling backwards). I disconnected the garage door opener from the door and left the door poised so that it was right between the point that gravity would pull it shut and the springs would pull it open. This sent a rush though me, knowing that at any moment, if the door shifted, it could pop open so the whole world could see my naughty game. (And I left the garage door disengaged, set so that it would not catch if the garage door opener was operated.) I moved the garage door opener disengage into what would be the garage open position, and tied 4 ropes to the disengage mechanism. I then ran each of the 4 ropes through the 12 eyebolts in the walls and ceilings, each rope going out from the center of the garage to one of the 4 corners of the garage. The ropes ran across the ceiling, through the cable locks, then down the wall’s corners, then back to the center of the garage on the floor. I tied a knot in each of the ropes in such a way that the knot would be WAY out of my reach once I was done. Each knot had a long loop of rope extending from them and each knot was precisely measured for length. The other day I had come into the garage when my husband was not home and I had set up one rope the same way as I had today. With the garage door clicker in hand I had tested the strength of the opener to make sure that my eyebolt pulley system and the garage door opener would not be able to pull so hard that it could hurt me. Through trial and error I had found out what setting on the garage opener would pull hard enough on me to pull against my strength, but not hard enough to hurt me. Knowing the limits of the garage opener I set the garage opener to the safe, but strong setting I found the other day. Then I stored the ladder I had just used back on the wall, and swept one more time, cleaning up the sawdust made from the installation of the eyebolts. I went over to the garage door, and closed it. It was time to get serious. I took a piece of thick chain and a large padlock out from my bag of tricks a used them to secure the garage door shut so that no one could lift the door. I went and checked all the doors in the house to make sure that they where all locked and that I would be left in piece until my husband came home. I dumped out the remainder of my bag of tricks and grabbed a piece of 1” chain that fit around my waist and put it over my corset. With a large padlock I locked it in place so that it was fairly tight, and set off for the master bathroom. Once upstairs I removed my butt plug covered it with a good deal of sensitivity gel and worked it back into my bottom a couple times to get my insides well coated, eventually removing it, cleaning it, and putting it back in it’s place in the drawer. I grabbed a new toy I had only used once (that my husband does not know about), out of my hidden stash. This wonderful toy was a HUGE butt plug that fills me to my greatest extent. It has two totally AMAZING features. First of all it has a key hole in the bottom of it! I lubed up the toy with sensitivity gel and with a great amount of work I got it into my ass. I grabbed the key, inserted in the bottom of my new toy and tried to turn it. The toy just spun around inside me so I grabbed onto the toy with one hand and the key with the other and turned the key about 10 turns. This turning action was pulling the ends of the plug closer together, and making the part inside my body expand about one and a half inches! Now there was no way to get this toy out without the key! I’ll tell you about the other AMAZING feature later…. Wink wink… I grabbed the butt plug key, the pile of keys on the bedside table, my sensitivity gel, and a multi function dildo, and headed back downstairs. Back in the garage, I set all the keys from every lock (even some locks I was not using) on a pile on the floor against the side wall. I placed a sign made out on cardboard near the keys on the floor reading “spoils of the slave auction sir, slave number 42 ready for extensive testing”. On top of the cardboard sign I added the multi function dildo. Now normally when I do self bondage, I like to tie myself up tight, but not taunt. Then I’ll spend anywhere from 2-3 hours tied up. I’ve found that the first 30-60 minutes is ecstasy and daydreaming. Then the next 10-20 minutes or so is kind of boring, but after that, I go into a kind of Zen, calm sexual daydream about being caught, or found, or punished. This works especially well when I’m tied up so I can’t move much and I’m blindfolded to remove outside distractions. Today would be something totally new for me though, TWICE new. I wanted to try what bondage would be like if I had freedom to move around, my legs would be fairly loose, my arms would be free to move, I would be able to touch my body, and pinch my nipples, but I would be in a position so that I could not touch my privates to get off. But I ALSO wanted to see what it was like to be bound so taunt I could barely breathe! Bound in a completely lewd position, held vulnerable to whoever was in the room. Today I would get both! I grabbed a large pair of pliers and bent the eyebolt attached to the center of the floor down as far as I could. I moved myself to the center of the floor and placed the 5 locks I would need by my side along with the tube of sensitivity gel and a locking blindfold. I padlocked my ankle cuffs to the ropes nearest the garage door. The third padlock was a bit of a pain. I had to push the padlock under the now bent eyebolt, then lay on my back on top of the eyebolt so I could get a link of the 1” chain around my waist into the lock. With my hands behind my back, laying down on top of the eyebolt, I finally got the lock closed around a link on the chain behind me. My heart started pounding with excitement. Now, with this lock closed I was completely trapped! No way to get to my keys. I tested my situation. With the eyebolt bent down, and my corset protecting me, I could lay flat on the ground with only the lock pushing slightly into my back, but not uncomfortably.

More than I wished for

Wed, 28 Sep 2005 00:00:00 +0000

More than I wished for by Jake I know that most stories that are posted here are exaggerations to say the least. I thought I would share an experience that really happened to me. I have been interested in bondage for a long time and spent many an enjoyable hour on browsing the net. Gromets is my favorite site.

My wife has shown no interest in dominating me, in fact when I broached the subject with her I got an emphatic no, so I have been keeping my self satisfied with self bondage.

The Ice Fall

Fri, 26 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

I met Mandy at college and by the end of the first semester we were sharing a small terrace house not far from the campus. Our interest in bondage started in a very casual way but soon we had quite an extensive collection of bondage gear and our play sessions had become a regular feature of our lives. This is the story of what happened one night in mid-winter in our third year at college.

Surprise Christmas Present

Tue, 30 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Comments are welcomed

It’s amazing the secrets you can keep from the people that matter most to you. Take me and my boyfriend for example. We had been dating two whole years and he had no idea that I was heavily into bondage. Living in separate houses of course helps keep some privacy. At that time he had his own place and I had my little apartment. I had just graduated college and was working as a nurse. He tried convincing me to move in with him but I told him that my parents would never condone me living with any man other than my husband.

Package Deal

Mon, 01 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

“mmmmphh….mmmpphhh MMmmmmPHHH!!” Muffled grunts were all that came out as Carolyn feebly tried kicking at the lid of the crate that held her snugly in its confines. Even if her legs had not been buckled into the leather straps, the foam rubber which lined the inside of the box wrapped so tightly around her naked form that she would not of been able to get much leverage. Not that she would have much chance of breaking free she thought as she remembered the thick steel bands which braced the lid of the crate and the sturdy latches which sealed it shut. As she tried one more kick she heard a muffled CLICK and realized that Greg had locked her in. Now there was no escape until she got back to the warehouse.

Happy Birthday

Wed, 14 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Carmen and I had been dating for about two months. I was at a party at my friend’s dorm lounge the first time I saw her. Long dark hair, flowing down her back, gorgeous curves, but what really drew my eye was the boots. Tall, smooth, and tight, they came up past her knees, with two-inch platforms that only added to her sexy stature. Layers of laces interwove all the way up her gorgeous taut calves. It must have taken her half an hour just to put them on. They had a tough, Doc Martens line to them but they were pure white, leading the eye up to her tight white shorts and faded jean jacket that she wore unbuttoned over a pink baby tee. As she turned around, I saw the words “Naughty Girl” in white script on the front of her shirt. Seizing the opportunity, I grabbed an extra beer from the fridge and made my way over to her. Offering her the bottle I let my eyes drift down to the writing on her chest then slide back up to stare into her brown eyes.

Cindy Lovedoll

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy saw red as she spotted her rival for her boyfriends affections, until she came up with a plan that would change her life forever, to take her rivals place and become a sexdoll…

Part 1: Surprise

I’d been away on a business trip; I had finished up early and decided to surprise my man with me dressed in some new drop dead gorgeous lingerie that I’d purchased on my trip. My flight brought me home at about midday, so I knew I had plenty of time to get my little surprise ready. I have my own key to his apartment, we live together but I still maintain my own home, for no other reason than if I need a break or he goes away. Anyway I let myself in, it was very quiet in his place, and everyone at work I suppose no neighbours making any noise.

Cindy, Lovedoll

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One: The Surprise

Having been away on a business trip for the past week, which happily I’d managed to finish up things much earlier than I had expected, finance meetings can get boring very quickly, my plan was to give my wonderful man an extra special, unexpected gift with me dressed in some new drop-dead gorgeous lingerie that I’d purchased while away on my trip, and of course accompanied by many hours in bed while he played with my body, and I with his.

The Attic

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

“Come on! Last one in the house sucks pond slime!” Keri smacked the back of Todd’s bathing suit and dashed for the back door of the cabin.

“Oh, you’re going to pay for that one!” Todd chuckled and took off after her. He tiptoe-jogged across the sharp gravel of the driveway in his barefeet. “Damn!” he thought “I should have brought thongs like Keri”.

Watching her long gorgeous legs race across the lawn, he realized he probably wasn’t going to catch her before the house. They were both still a little damp from their plunge into the lake, she in her cute little peach bikini, him in his blue swimming trunks. Charging after her, he took the steps up to the porch three at a time, finally catching her as they raced through the French doors on the back of the house and tackling her down onto the living room couch.

Spring Break Discovery

Mon, 14 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Spring Break Discovery by JC

The day had been pretty boring at college. I couldn’t wait till I got home. I knew today would be the day. Both parents would be gone, and I just received my package in the mail. As if it weren’t great enough, tonight was the first night of spring break. My parents wouldn’t be gone for only one night, but they were taking a vacation and leaving me home alone to house sit. Being the mature twenty-one year old I am, they trusted me.

The Afternoon Post

Thu, 12 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000

A True Story Of How The Winner Of The 3.30 Race, A Shopping Spree And Unwanted Visitors can lead to An Unforgettable Afternoon Of Bondage. The Background

When Don and I sat down to write down some of our most notable bondage experiences I insisted that this one was at the top of my list. I had only moved in with Don a short time before this memorable afternoon. At that time we did not have the large collection of bondage equipment we have now –just some lengths of rope plus the leather cuffs, chains and padlocks that Don had collected. Of course many folk think that this is more than enough for any party. Well this particular weekend we christened two new acquisitions –a harness gag and leather collar. These still remain two of our favourite toys. But on that sunny Saturday I hadn’t reckoned on them being the cause of such memorable events. With Don’s help, let me tell you what happened.

Finally Mummified

Tue, 25 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

This is a work of fiction, and also my first attempt at a mummification story. I hope you enjoy.

I’m a little hesitant about telling this story to the public, but my friend who found me in a most embarrassing situation says that I will be more comfortable with myself if I write down my experience, so here it is.

I’m a straight male in my late twenties, and have been interested in mummification for as long as I can remember. I guess it’s just the thought of being wrapped up tightly from head to toe with only my nose to breath through. A feeling of euphoria and release that comes from letting someone else control your life. I also never thought that there were others out there who shared my fantasies, so I felt that they could never be fulfilled. That is until I got a computer, and everything changed.

The New Assistant

Thu, 27 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

When Barbara entered the box room she again smelt the same noxious smell as before and soon realized that it was this smell giving her the head ache, being some what nosy Barbara began to search for the source of the pungent smell & was surprised to see it came from a wardrobe, in the corner of the room.

Once opened Barbara found that the cupboard was empty.

‘What was causing the smell?’ she thought and continued to examine the cupboard.

The New Assistant

Thu, 27 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Once opened Barbara found that the cupboard was empty.

‘What was causing the smell?’ she thought and continued to examine the cupboard.

An Unexpected Upgrade

Sun, 16 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Susan arrived at work around nine o clock as normal, and let herself in. She had just put the coffee-pot on when she saw Mr. Soames drive up to his parking space behind the three-story building he had rented for his business. He had rented a large building as he intended to sub let some of the space out at a latter date, but for now the lower floor acted as a reception area and the second floor office as his private office, the upper story being left empty. As Susan sat at her desk and began to type out some letters it was just like any other ordinary day, little did Susan know what was in store for her and the changes that today would bring.

An Unexpected Upgrade

Sun, 16 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

A Night I Won't Soon Forget

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long week of work. I had barely had a moment to myself, let alone any time for my wife Jen since my company picked up a new account the week before. I was working 18 hour days which left me just enough time to get home, eat and get a few hours of sleep before getting back up and heading back in. As I walked through the front door looking forward to having a couple days off I could hear the vacuum cleaner going downstairs in the finished basement. I thought nothing of it as Jen would regularly vacuum the house on Fridays after she returned from work. I went about putting my things away then opened the basement door and proceeded to head down the stairs to greet my wife. When I got to the bottom of the stairs what I saw surprised and aroused me. As I had mentioned in an earlier story I had written, I had devised a devilish way to explore my trash bag fantasy. It involved securing two 55 gallon black trash bags together, attaching a valve, and a breathing tube. Climbing in, attaching the valve to a vacuum, tying the bag over my head and letting the vacuum suck all of the air out of the bag so I would be sealed tightly inside. Jen had found me in my bag prison one time and it tipped her off to a serious fetish that I had involving black trash bags. It had been months since she helped me live out this fetish in the most amazing of ways. Nothing since then had materialized as I was so busy with work. She had also been swamped with work and our personal time had been brief. I had almost forgot about our little tryst. But I digress back to the scene that was playing out before my eyes in the basement. The vacuum that was running was not our regular vacuum, but a commercial shop vac that I had. It was attached to a black 55 gallon trash bag, and inside the bag, clearly visible, was the silhouette of a female body. That body was not the body of Jen as she was straddling the bag which was on the floor. Jen was wearing only a bra and thong as she was grinding on the body below her. The body in the bag was writhing as Jen used her hands in between the thighs of her prisoner. I sat quietly on the stairs becoming more aroused as I watched my wife grinding on the body of an unknown girl, using the method that I had come up with to play in my own little fantasy land. after a few minutes of voyeurism, I walked town the stairs and said to Jen. “What the hell is going on here?” Jen did not respond as she was in the middle of a full blown orgasm, and the sound of the vacuum was overpowering my voice as I looked on longingly, my cock straining against the zipper on my pants. When She came down from the high of her orgasm, I cleared my throat loudly and repeated “What the hell is going on here?” Jen spun around, alarmed and stammered. “Uh, um, well; I uh!” She was blushing red all over, I couldn’t tell if it was a post orgasm flush, or she was actually embarrassed. She looked at the growing bulge in my pants and commented, “Looks like someone is a little turned on by what they have stumbled in upon.” I just nodded my head as she got to her feet and sauntered over to where I was standing. I looked down at the prisoner on the floor and asked, “Who is in the trash bag prison?” Jen smiled and said, “It’s none of your business for the time being, maybe you should take advantage of what you see there in the bag.” She took my hand and lead me over to the package on the floor. Jen stated that she couldn’t hear with the vacuum being right next to her head, and I knew from my experience that the bag being tightly sealed to my head made hearing very difficult. Jen reached down and grabbed my package and gave it a playful squeeze and instructed me to get undressed. Who was I to argue? As I undressed I took in the image on the floor. The girl in the bag was sealed so tightly that I could see every single curve of her very voluptuous female body. The curves of her breasts. The point of her nipples, straining against the cool plastic. The soft ridges of her abdominals leading right down the the puffy mound of her pussy. Her legs were slightly spread and the shiny black trash bag was pulled taught to her pussy. It was so tightly sealed I could actually make out the distinct shape of her pussy lips. It was a sight to behold. As I dropped my underwear and my rigid cock sprung free, Jen walked over and asked if I liked what I saw. I replied with nothing but a strained, “uh huh!” She smiled and told me to do as I wish with the toy which was laid out in front of me. “Pleasure her, rub your cock against the shiny black plastic bag stretched tightly across her body. Make yourself cum. She is there for you to abuse, but remember. She will not know that it isn’t me until your cock touches her. Make her want your dick!” As my wife was instructing me she had reached down and begun to rub my still growing member, she slipped her finger over the head and slid the pre-cum around with her slender fingers. She then started to stroke me. When she finished speaking she knelt down and took me in her mouth. She got me very wet and told me to fuck her friend until I came. She said, “Get between her legs and fuck that bag. I want to see you cum all over that plastic. I want to lick your cum off her plastic covered stomach.” I did as I was instructed to do. I stood between the legs of the unknown girl, laying on my basement carpet. Tightly encased in a black trash bag, writhing, waiting for someone to pleasure her and smiled devilishly. Jen seeing my smile sat down and spread her legs placing one foot on either side of my trash girls head, then parted her pussy lips with her fingers and started to pleasure herself. Without touching my cock to the body below me I licked a path from the trash girls clearly defined belly button, across the tightly stretched plastic to the raised nipple. The body below me writhed and began to grind. There was a strange sensation as her body met mine. The bag was initially cool, then there was a flash of heat as her body heat radiated through the bag. I took my time as I traced paths all over her body. From her toes to her neck. I used every inch of her body to build the anticipation for what was about to happen. She couldn’t make a sound as a tube was in her mouth so she could breath. After almost 30 minutes of teasing my trash bag girl, and being teased as my sexy wife brought herself to one trembling orgasm after another, eventually resulting in her squirting all over her plaything, she leaned in close to me and said, “Make yourself cum by grinding against her. I want your cum. Give it to me and her!” I obliged. As I leaned down, placing one hand on either side of the body below me, I slowly guided my groin down onto hers. When contact was made the feeling was incredible. There was again a moment of cool refreshment as the tight plastic retained the chill of the basement air, then there was a rush of heat as the burning desire of her pussy blazed through the plastic. Moments after initial contact was made the body below me began to grind intensely. It was all I could do to keep from blowing within a minute of first touching her. She was writing uncontrollably, bucking wildly, she was groaning as she came. Again and again. I could feel her pussy pulse with each subsequent orgasm. Jen straddled her head and leaned in to kiss me passionately. That was it for me. I lost it. My balls tightened up and I began to erupt. As I came, the trash bag goddess below me must have felt the heat from my cum hit her stomach. she began to convulse hard, she was grinding against my cock hard. Jen needed to get in on the fun so she reached down and began to rub my cock, pressing it hard into the pussy below. When Jen was satisfied that I was empty she pushed me back and ran her fingers through my cum which was splattered across the shiny black plastic stretched across the stomach and pussy of the body below me. Jen then bent down and began to lick ravenously. She licked up every last drop of my pleasure. As she finished cleaning up my mess she smiled at me and said, “I hope you have enjoyed this first part of a night you won’t soon forget!” I looked at her surprised and said, “First part?” She smiled and shook her head. Her hair fell in front of her face as a grin spread across her lips. “This is just a warm up my dear!” she stated with a wicked grin. then she pushed me back so I fell to my back. She told me not to move, which I did not. I had learned to follow instructions very well. I watched her intently as she reached over and shut the vacuum off, after a moment the bag begin to loosen it’s vise like grip on the body within. The trash girl could now move her arms and legs. Jen reached over and started to pull the rope off the top of the bag and said, “You are next in the bag. Don’t argue, you are going to do exactly as I tell you. Do you understand?” I nodded as the girl in the bag appeared. it was…

A Platonic Relationship

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sci-Fi, Machine, Female Masturbation, Unicorns, Mind Control, Spanking, Prison, Fantasy, Male-Female, Female-Female

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = PLATO cries out to Marcella and Richard for help.

Only Marcella and Richard know PLATO’s true powers, but the outside world is rapidly closing in. Others have found out about the PLATO project and are trying to steal PLATO… or at least enough of him to grow their own neural network computer.

A Spider by Any Other Name

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Don’t look a gift horse in the mouth!”

You put away your phone. Fine by you. Your phone is almost dead, anyway. Those ride-sharing apps always take forever to load.

You feel just as comfortable out here as you did inside the club. In fact, it might be a bit more comfortable - inside it was hot and muggy. The cool spring air - polluted as it may be by concrete, chemicals, and the endless fumes of automobiles - is refreshing on your face. An evening breeze rustles trees along the road. A few of the other patrons go back inside.

Accidental Inheritance

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Little did I know what I was in for. I do not regret it, but it was a bit of a surprise.

It all started one Friday night, I had been out with a couple of girls from work. At this one bar there stood a man in his thirties waiting for a drink. He was not exactly the best looking man in the room, but he was definitely not the worst either. About 5'10" to 6’ in height, a little overweight, close-cropped dark blond or light brown hair and he wore glasses. He was dressed business casual, dark dress pants, a Polo shirt, and black dress shoes. Something about him had peaked my interest.

Annie Part 1: Getting bored

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Getting bored

Annie didn’t like her life. Her latest relation had been a boring disaster, her career had slowed down and her roommate was keeping secrets from her. Looking into the full size mirror in the bathroom she saw a young, tall woman with all the right measurements, with shoulder long brown hair and a classic beauty looking face. She would have been a real bombshell, bound to catch any mans attention, if it had not been for the dull, “I’ve seen it all and am not impressed”-look in her eyes. In short, she was a very attractive young woman, who had had an easy going life and now in the mid twenties got bored to the bones. With a deep sigh, she decided to stay home from work, end a bottle of wine and nurse her self pity. An hour later she sat on the sofa, sipped her wine and couldn’t decide whether she would cry in self pity or break something in a rage. Suddenly it hit her: Kristine her roommate, was keeping a secret from her. This was the perfect time to take a look around her room. She confirmed her decision by emptying her glass and headed for the closed door of Kristine’s. Without thought she opened the door and looked around. The room looked normal, the wide bed nicely done and everything tidied and clean. Annie walked into the middle of the room, and turned to a large mirror that covered one wall from floor to ceiling. For a few moments she studied herself, standing in a dark red satin robe, carelessly closed, exposing her black lace underwear and her dark stay-ups encasing her long curvy legs. But then she thought of Kristine and her lesbian lover Marie, and turned away from the mirror and its image of her pity.

Auction

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One - The Auction

Karen made her way slowly up the creaky old stairs to the loft of the magnificent old horse barn. Motes of dust hung in the air, caught in the beams of late summer sunshine, which peeked through the grainy windows. The barn smelled of fresh hay and old leather. Reaching the top of the stairs she peered around at the merchandise before her.

Karen stood 5’8” with shoulder length black hair drawn back into a ponytail and blue green eyes that changed colour depending on what she wore. She wore a pale blue hooded sweatshirt and jeans that had been well loved and hugged the graceful curve of her hips. Cycling and yoga had given her firm and graceful legs. At 21, she was young to be studying for a master’s degree but school had always come easy for her and her program of directed studies had given her much needed moments of free time like this.

Betty's Travels

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Welcome to the Big City

The wipers beat double time to push the rain aside, Betty peered through the windshield trying to find her way. Not for the first time she regretted taking that turn off, but she had been sure that was the one that would get her to that gas station. The noise under the hood was getting worse and worse and she had less and less hope of finding a phone let alone someplace to get help with her car. When the engine finally gave out Betty was able to get it over to the curb. Looking out the windows all she could see through the rain were deserted streets and buildings that went into the clouds.

Billy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

In the year 2147, scientists working on the human genome made a startling breakthrough. While still unable to completely map human DNA, they discovered a process that allowed them to swap X and Y chromosomes. In essence, they could now change anyone’s gender at will. Experiments performed on volunteers showed that, once the chromosome swap had been performed, the subject’s body slowly conformed itself to its new gender. Which meant that a man could have the procedure done, and, after about a month for his body to change, would become the woman he would have been had he been born female.

Billy 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Billy)

Part Two

Billy Marston flopped down on her bed, her cheeks puffing out with frustration. She hadn’t realized becoming a girl would be this much work.

None of her clothes fit any more. Of course, they were sized for her boy body, not her new girl body, so they were loose in some places, way too tight in others. So as a first order of business, her mother had taken her shopping. Which, of course, led to a fight.

Cindy Lovedoll

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy saw red as she spotted her rival for her boyfriends affections, until she came up with a plan that would change her life forever, to take her rivals place and become a sexdoll…

Part 1: Surprise

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 10

Chapter 11

Thud…thud…thud…

Amber’s conjoined feet beat upwards at the roof of her confining box with as much force as she could muster. The problem was, however, that the shallow nature of her casket meant that building up any momentum was almost impossible, and the fact that the lid of her place of entombment was lagged with a thick layer of foam padding, only added to the muffling effect of her endeavours to make her incarceration known to the world.

Cubby

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

“And by the power vested in me, I now pronounce you man and wife. You may kidnap the bride.”

The groom hoists the bride over his shoulder and starts down the aisle. Her white satin wedding gown makes a soft rustling sound as she struggles with the man’s cold grip and the harsh ropes binding her wrists and ankles. She raises her head and screams at her mother through her white cleave gag.

Dolly Discovery

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I had been in Los Angeles for a business conference for nearly a week, it had been a hectic schedule with many things to organise, but now it was Friday, time to relax. I’d been out for a meal with several others from the conference but decided to call it an early night because of the week I’d had. On getting back to my hotel I headed into the bar for a nightcap before heading upstairs. I moved over to the bar and ordered my drink and sat on the bar stool whilst the bar tender prepared my drink.

Emma's Entombment 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Emma’s Entombment 2)

Part 3

Femmi Weed

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

There is a legend in the back woods, if a young lady of “shall we say” modest appearance were to find a field of yellow and purple flowering weeds, and had the courage to roll around in them naked, she could change her destiny. To me it was just a fairy tale, but I didn’t grow up around here either. There was no proof of this other than the anecdotal evidence of a disproportionally high percentage of attractive and buxom ladies down south near our university, like the one my buddy was dating that danced in my dreams almost every night. Thin flannel shirt, cut off blue jeans, and a pair of cowboy boots, all topped off with a Stetson hat.

Finding the Right Trash Mistress

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It was a hot spring day and I was walking around with my back pack on a short sleeve shirt and a pair of shorts. Inside my pack I had water, black bin liners, duct tape, and an extra pair of clothes. I was planning a day for myself to be quite interesting and had to come prepared for anything that could happen. My plan was to bag myself in someone’s trash and get discovered and see how they would react… this way I would know if they were willing to play or not….

Fine Piece of Meat

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It was a dark and cold night when my cousin Nancy called me and told me to meet her at the new factory downtown for one of her little investigations. Ever since we were kids Nancy always had the tendency to drag me into her weird troublesome adventures and I knew tonight would be no different. So around eleven I arrived in my bathrobe as she suggested and was huddling for warmth as it felt like my long red hair was slowly turning into an overgrown icicle. It wasn’t long until I saw the naked form of my beautiful cousin waving to me from the other side of the fence. With a sigh I dropped my robe in the bushes where I was hiding revealing my rather large bust and shapely body to the full extent of the cold. With my teeth chattering I sprinted into the factory to try and warm up as soon as possible. I entered the dimly lit factory and started walking around very cautiously while searching for Nancy. It wasn’t until I heard the cry of “Hey Sammy, up here!” that I looked up to see her hanging from a mechanical arm and swinging back and forth. I just rolled my eyes and laughed at her for being her normal fun loving self.

Four Hands are Better then Two!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I and my Ex-Wife were always into the Bondage scene, and especially Bondage Sex, so once our Divorce was final we went our separate ways, me never knowing if my Sex life would ever involve Bondage again. As years passed I would think of a Bondage scenarios or Bondage Sex at least once a day, I missed it a lot, but knew I would not find it and have the same experience that I had in the past. As I dated Women of all ages I knew in my mind and Body that these women would never understand my love for this type of Sexual Bondage, not to mention trying to explain it to them, I could see it now, them making a disturbing face, or busting out laughing, that would definitely be an end to an evening. So most of my dates would last a couple of dates, or maybe three or four, then it would be over and I would be back on the dating sites trying to find someone new, Kinky young Ladies and seasoned Women don’t advertise there Likes and Dislikes about what happens when they want to have fun in the bedroom, let alone to a perfect stranger, that can take years of experimenting and exploring, so I knew I was never going to have that kind of Bondage Sex probably ever again.

Girl Time 1: Discovery

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Girl Time 1: Discovery

For Carol, the time had come to solve a mystery. Myra and Sandy had been her best friends for longer than she cared to remember, and still there were things she didn’t know. Where did the two of them vanish to when they spent their mysterious weekends together? What did they do? And why did they never invite her? Now, after too long wondering, she’d decided it was time to find out.

Hospital Escalation

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Ashley had been in college long enough and was fully ready for the real world application of her nursing and care degree. Today was her first interview with a hospital, and hopefully the only one she would need for a while. Despite being a mental ward, she met all the requirements to apply and being close to her apartment was all the bonus she needed to get over the whole mental ward dilemma. She showed up half an hour early dressed in her best professional suit, a black button down with a blue jacket and matching suit skirt. She signed in as a guest and waited to be called in by the doctor who would be interviewing her. It didn’t take long before an older man, whose hair was just starting to grey, came through the large swinging doors. He was fairly handsome which Ashley took note of immediately, appreciating the silver wolf appeal he had. He called her name and she was snapped out of her day dream and stood up. “I’m Doctor Jack Kayne” he said introducing himself with a simple smile and handshake before he led her into the hospital out of the waiting room. He shared a little small chit chat as they walked towards his office where he opened the door for her and showed her the seat across from his desk. The whole interview did not take very long and her enthusiasm to work seemed to ease along the process. The hospital was semi-desperate for new employees and he hired her on the spot. “You wouldn’t have happened to bring a set of scrubs with you, I’d like to give you a tour and get a better understanding of your hands on skills” he asked at the end of the interview. Ashley stuttered and responded “I.. I didn’t know I was supposed to bring a pair.” He calmly put his hands up and said “It’s okay, it wasn’t on the required list of things to bring, I’m sort of flying by the seat of my pants right now with how hectic the hospital is. Normally it would take several weeks to have all of the clearances put through but if I can see first-hand your skill in patient handling I can sign a release to expedite the process and seeing how the ward is short staffed I would like to make this as fast as possible.” With that he pressed a com button on his phone and asked another nurse to bring in a spare set of scrubs. A few minutes later after a little more chit chat, another female nurse came in carrying a sealed package and said, “Sorry but we are out of spare nurses’ scrubs due to a backorder issue but we do have plenty of the white patient outfits.” With that the doctor dismissed her and stood up, “I’ll let you change in here and then we’ll get started on the tour.” Ashley cursed her luck as she looked at herself in the mirror. She had purposely worn dark clothing to cover up her under-layers. To boost her confidence, she had worn a bright pink, sexy lingerie set. The full works, a lacy pink bra to support her D cup chest, pink boy short panties that made her ass curve so perfect, even a garter belt to hold up her black panty hose. It all bled through the white scrubs plain as day. She tied her hair up into a ponytail as she looked at herself in the full length mirror in the corner of his office. She huffed a little then accepted her fate of showing off her underwear and poked her head out of the office door to see the doctor. He blushed a little when she fully revealed herself then coughed to clear his throat with. “Let’s begin then.” They quickly covered the different wings of the hospital. Recovery from addiction, mentally ill patients, a high risk ward, and long term treatment. “For the most part the orderlies are these robotic servants but it still requires nurses to do check-ups and physical evaluations and since these bots are still in their testing phase we still have to maintain staff to make sure they’re functioning properly” the doctor said as they passed a booth with two humanoid robots. Instead of legs the robots had a base similar to a cabinet with wheels supporting the “torso” which had several arms and a head, Ashley imagined was full of cameras and sensors. “They’re pretty much harmless as long as you have a badge or doctor nearby but they are quite efficient at subduing patients should things escalate and are fully equipped, they won’t ever replace humans and in most cases are only used in the more severe wards. They mostly retrieve what is needed from the storage area currently but they have a very sophisticated program that I don’t even fully understand yet.” He explained as they continued to walk. The doctor was showing her the equipment and storage room when his buzzer went off. “You’ll have to excuse me, I’m needed in the long term ward. You can wait in here and explore a bit, I shouldn’t be long” he said before stepping out of the equipment room. She took his advice and started to explore the storage area. She was well adept with the “medical equipment” section, just getting done with school, however she was not as well versed in the “restraints” department. She wandered over to the aisle then began her investigation of arguably the largest section of the storage room. She didn’t know there were so many different varieties of restraints, some she would not want to experience first-hand. Quite a few things caught her interest as she wandered up and down the aisle, padded cuffs, large mitts to prevent self harm, straitjackets and arm binders in a slurry of sizes and varieties. A lot of the stuff looked like bondage equipment from her favorite pornos adapted for medical treatment. Her interest was ultimately peaked when she found a variety of ball gags. They were in red, blue, and purple colorations. ”Maybe they should order more uniforms and less gags” she whispered to herself as she looked at the overstock of purple gags. She picked up one of the purple gags and her pure interest made her strip it from the hermetically sealed packaging. She had always been intrigued by bondage but had never been this close to the actual artefact. She shivered a little as she opened her mouth to accept the ball. It was stiff rubber and as it slipped in behind her teeth she couldn’t help but bite down and test the strength. Her hands moved on their own as she held the gag in place, the ends of the straps met and she slowly began to tighten the gag in place. She wasn’t paying attention to the gag as she pulled the straps together tight and felt the hugging embrace of the gag on her cheeks. Mere seconds later she heard the sound of the door to the storage room swing open. She panicked and ducked down to the side as she reached up to undo the gag. Had she been listening as she tightened the gag, she would have heard the distinct sound of the locking mechanism, much like a zip tie, trapping the gag in her mouth. She panicked even more as she heard the sound of an electronic drive and rubber wheels on concrete rolling her way while she fidgeted and struggled to get the gag out of her mouth. As it rounded the corner it “saw her”, crouched on the floor pulling at the gag. Both parties froze, Ashley slowly turned and looked towards the robot as it began to run programs to assess the situation. It analyzed the garments and now the gag in her mouth, it did not register a nurse or doctor’s badge in the vicinity and Ashley did not have a patient band around her wrist. Ashley tried to put her hands up and mime to it that it was a misunderstanding as it started to charge towards her. To it, she looked like a patient in her white uniform and ball gag trying to escape. Within seconds, the large machine was on top of her, quickly it latched onto her wrists and pulled her arms out to the sides to keep her from struggling. She moaned and groaned and tried to explain through the gag that this was a misunderstanding. The machine registered her mouth movements and vocalizing as its software assessed the situation further.

How I became a Maid-bot 2: Sex-bot

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from How I became a Maid-bot)

Part 2: Sex-bot

How I became a Maid-bot 3: Discovery

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from How I became a Maid-bot 2: Sex-bot)

Part 3: Discovery

Link

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Homo erectus

H. erectus existed between 1.8 million and 300,000 years ago. Like habilis, the face has protruding jaws with large molars, no chin, thick brow ridges, and a long low skull, with a brain size varying between 750 and 1225 cc. Early erectus specimens average about 900 cc, while late ones have an average of about 1100 cc (Leakey 1994). The skeleton is more robust than those of modern humans, implying greater strength. Body proportions vary; the Turkana Boy is tall and slender (though still extraordinarily strong), like modern humans from the same area, while the few limb bones found of Peking Man indicate a shorter, sturdier build. Study of the Turkana Boy skeleton indicates that erectus may have been more efficient at walking than modern humans, whose skeletons have had to adapt to allow for the birth of larger-brained infants (Willis 1989). Homo habilis and all the australopithecines are found only in Africa, but erectus was wide-ranging, and has been found in Africa, Asia, and Europe. There is evidence that erectus probably used fire, and their stone tools are more sophisticated than those of habilis.

Maid to Serve

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Maid-bot TF

Mary's Revelation 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Mary’s Revelation)_

Part Two

Mary Jenkins roses from her chair with a soft sigh.

“I’ll be in my quarters if I’m needed,” she told her small crew.

In her quarters, Mary settled herself into her comfortable chair. Closing her eyes, she tried to relax, trying also not to think about something that had been on her mind all too much these past two days. It was as if she could still feel his hand clasping her wrists, his other hand covering her mouth. The sheer helplessness of those moments still resonated strongly in her, even now, causing a twinge in parts of her she refused to accept.

Museum

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Dominique and Phoebe were archaeologists students at the nearby College Dominique do you want to go to the next exhibit tonight at the Museum? Sure Phoebe, What time? It is a late showing at Midnight. So Off they go. After a half, an hour there exploring the Tomb set up. Dominique says this is lame Let’s go home, Phoebe, AW come on just a little longer. Ok, what’s that over there. Wow, it is the symbol for the Mummifiers of the Sun God RA. Go ahead and push it, Dominique. Ow, it pricked me. your OK? Yea Phoebe. A moment later the Tomb wall opened up. Wow, the girls just had to look. Dominique you Ok you have a glassy-eyed look. Call me Goddess Dominique. No screams Phoebe, Phoebe wakes up naked lying on the altar to await her fate. Phoebe screams Dominique. Call me Goddess, Slave. Snap out of it. this is not real. Oh, but I assure you, it is Slave. and if you don’t obey me. You will be punished. I’ll never obey. Let me loose Dominique. So be it guards prepare her for punishment. with that, a beautiful female dress in a very loose fitting toga comes over to poor Phoebe. and presses a rag with a foul order to it. she passes out. Phoebe awakes again in a different chamber, she looks around to see in the torch lit room all sort of devices for torture, a rack in the middle of the room, tieing posts, spiked chair, chains, and shackles hang everywhere, and then there is Phoebe’s predicament. Phoebe is tied to a big water wheel. Her hands are lashed over her head, a rope is wrapped around her elbows very tight. a very tight waist rope wrapped around three times, and finally her ankles, and knees too. Phoebe thought this was overkill but then realized why so many ropes, the water wheel was over four feet of a deep pool of water when she was turned upside Phoebe would be under water. Well, Slave, will you obey. No never Dominique. Please wake up. Turn her!! Poor Phoebe. around and around she went only to stop in the ice cold water, Enough, Slave will you obey, Never Dominique, I told you to call me Goddess, Guards stretch her. With that Poor Phoebe was hung by her wrist from the ceiling, Dominique comes over to Phoebe. Well, Slave what it going to be. submit or not, Please Dominique, wake up you are not a Goddess, Guards!!. Weights now !! two 25 pound iron balls are added to Phoebes stretched out legs. This pulls her more taught. Dominique talks again Slave if you don’t submit soon. I’m afraid the rack is next or you seal your fate, Never. So be It. Guards !! the female guard comes back with that foul smelling rag and Phoebe passes out again. Tighter Dominique screams, and one more click goes the rack. Never. Slave, I admire your resolve but you sealed your fate. Wrap her. Phoebe was to be mummified and placed in a sarcophagus. Poor Phoebe undergoes the wrapping ritual and the wraps were up to her head now. Slave last chance, No, she screams, guards. Leave her eyes open so she can see the horror of her mistake. The guards continue to wrap Phoebe up, They take a big wad of cloth and stuff it in her mouth to stop her from screaming any more. Done Goddess, Ok take her to my chamber, Poor Phoebe got the rag again. Phoebe awakes in Dominique bedchamber. Well, Slave, time to play with you before you go in the sarcophagus. For three nights and days, Phoebe was submitted to Goddess Dominique advances and she was weakening. On Phoebes 4th day Goddess Dominic asks Slave will you submit. Phoebe Yes!!, Goddess Dominique, Good no sarcophagus for you but you will remain wrapped up in my bed for my pleasure. Phoebe you Ok. What !! Phoebe was a little dazed. You walk right into that low overhead beam. You knock yourself out. How Long. A good hour or so. Wow, Dominique. I had a very vivid dream, What about Phoebe? You were an Egyptian Goddess and you wanted me to be your sex Slave. Did I succeed? In the end but I had to suffer a lot of torture and finally, You had me mummified and taken to your bed. Go on this sound sexy and so exciting. Yes, I submitted to you in the end, After four days of sexual torment. Ok Now. Yes. Phoebe, You should write it all down for a book. Phoebe, it is getting late. Let’s get out of here, Don’t want to spend the rest of the long weekend in here. Dominique, you drive I’m still a little woozy, just one stop, Ok Phoebe. She was asleep when Dominique stops the car. Where are we? In front of the all-night Drug store. To get something for you. What? BANDAGES, LOTS AND LOTS OF BANDAGES, MY SLAVE YOU. ( they both giggle) the End

My Odyssey Part Part 10: Meeting Edie by As narrated

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Odyssey Part 9: My Second Day by As narrated)_

My Odyssey

As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant

Warning: This story involves bondage, consensual sex, domination, coercion, sex changes, sexual slavery, rape, and other jiggery-pokery. It is entirely fictional, and is intended as entertainment for adults only. Any resemblance to any person, living or dead, or to any location or activity is purely coincidental. Names have been changed to protect the innocent. (As if anybody ever is!)

My Odyssey Part Part 11: The Beauty Shop by As narrated

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Odyssey Part Part 10: Meeting Edie by As narrated)_

My Odyssey

As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant

Robotic Discipline Machine

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“So, what did you get on the test?” Karen asked as she caught up with Teri as she headed out of school.

“An 89.” Teri said, the tone of her voice indicating disappointment.

“Good for you!” Karen praised, although there was a bitter edge to her voice. “I got a 67!”

“Ouch!” Teri said sympathetically.

“Ah, not a problem anymore!” Karen said smugly. “Once I turned 18, my parents were locked out of my school account! Now it’s nobody’s business but my own! What’s even better is that they can’t beat us anymore! Once you turn 18 your parents can’t legally touch you! We’re adults now, responsible for our own selves.”

Rubber Surprise

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Robert was feeling fed up. He’s already had three days of driving around trying to drum up business, With consequently two nights in mediocre hotels, and the only consolation there had been was that he was able to spend both nights totally clothed in his beloved rubber. Even when he had the anxious moment when the chambermaid, the usual elderly female, had brought morning tea which he had not ordered, and he hardly had the time to remove his latex hood before she was shuffling into the room. Now, expecting to return home, he had followed the boss’s standing instructions to telephone back to the office first, only to be told that he must make one further visit, entailing another night’s stay in the unfamiliar town. His map book showed only two hotels here. The receptionist at the first hotel shook her head.

Tales of Green Valley

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 5: Tammy gets a Scare)

Tales of Green Valley 6: Tammy’s Scary Ride

[ When we left Tammy (part 5), she was double bagged, naked and packed into the Green Valley garbage truck and crying because she was really scared. ]

As Tammy rode in the truck toward the Disposal Solutions transfer station, she was so scared she was crying. She went over her plan and how it had gone wrong. The worst thing was what she heard just before she was compacted. Her friendly neighbor and regular operator of the garbage truck, a nice guy nicknamed Trash, had phoned in sick. Jimmy, the fill-in truck driver and loader, had not known to look for the yellow scarf tied to her bag. No one would be helping her out when the truck dumped its load of garbage. The chance to fuck Trash in the trash again, was gone too.

Tales of Green Valley

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 10: If you knew Tammy…)

Tales of Green Valley # 11: Fond Memories [ This is the second rare one of four stories from RL, only the names have been changed.. ]

Lots of things were changing in Green Valley! I sat on the couch in my house, ok, Jack’s house reading the GV Blog on my tablet and learned how the old Hotel Heaven had been taken over and remodeled. It now had a DANCE CLUB! Some place called Starfields, apparently a modern sound and lighting system in a sort of 50’s Sci-Fi setting with a really complex DJ booth. The whole hotel had been updated inside to look like some of the big chain ones outside the Valley. A well know chain had actually been hired as consultants in the remodeling.

Tales of Green Valley

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 11: Fond Memories)

Tales of Green Valley # 12: Just Walking Home [Inspired by a new friend named Willie]

Tammy was walking home from the office. As she turned the corner by the new dance club and headed downhill alongside the little hotel, across the street she noticed the bank was closed. In fact the cleaners and all the other stores were dark. Only the coin laundry was lighted. Since it was almost 6 pm, with the time change, it was already dark. Here in the Valley it always got dark early in the mountain shadows, but now that it was November, night fell really early and it was pitch black. There were no street lights on this hill leading down to the apartments and houses, and if not for the almost full moon, she would have needed the flashlight to stay on the sidewalk.

The Body Puzzle

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Upper Torso

Jay was a mechanical engineer. He loved math and physics which was probably the source of his fascination with three dimensional puzzles. Only a few years out of college, Jay had a solid start on a successful career, but sometimes he wished that he had spent as much time improving his social skills as he did his engineering skills.

Basically, Jay was shy and lonely, and he had few opportunities to change that. With nobody waiting for him at home, he tended to spend more and more time at work, and his cycle of solitude perpetuated itself. Jay thought that he might never find someone to share his life with until he met Vanessa.

The Coincidence 5: Tracy's Morning

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Coincidence 4: Third Wheel)

Part Five

Chapter 17: Tracy’s Morning (Afternoon, Actually)

Tracy woke up in the afternoon, groaning as she moved her aching body off of the living room couch. Tracy wandered into the kitchen wearing the clothes she slept in, which were yoga pants and a loose T-shirt. Delighted to find coffee already made, Tracy devoured the coffee cold.

Tracy looked through her fridge, scrounging around for some food to sate her hunger. Finding some old pizza leftovers, Tracy ate the pizza cold. Her hunger sated, Tracy glanced around for Rebecca, who was clearly awake and had somehow made coffee already. Tracy searched the house, and didn’t see Rebecca anywhere, even in the dungeon. Finally, Tracy checked her bedroom, and pushed open the door and looked inside. The door creaked as it opened, and Rebecca looked up suddenly in shock at the noise.

The Family Maid 2: The Sister from Hell

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Family Maid)

Part 2: The Sister from Hell

The Investigative Reporter 6: The Price Of Freedom, part 1

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Investigative Reporter 5: Escape Plan)

Part 6: The Price Of Freedom, part 1

The days after Beth’s liberating run to the train station were possibly her worst at Grandview. A surprise bunkhouse inspection after the girls assembled for the morning led to the discovery of the pencil she had hidden at the train station, still covered in the dirt she had stuck it into, and impossible to be where it allegedly was found without another’s involvement. Potentially the entire bunkhouse was in trouble, but somebody was sending a personal message to her, and she guessed that man was a smoker!

The New House Rules 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The New House Rules 6)

Chapter 7

Part 7a

I look at myself in the mirror. I am pretty happy with what I see. My shoulders are toned, my legs are lean and strong, my stomach is flat. These small boobs could use some help, but nature decided just perky for me. This is why I have a collection of padded bras. I grab them and force them together, like I have a pushup bra on. OK, enough admiring myself. I give my nipples a sharp squeezing twist. My brow furrows in response and I moan in delight.

The Process: Alice's Story 2: The New Owners

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Process 1: Alice’s Story)

This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains NC, MC, Abduction, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Sex doll, Packaged

The Process: Alice’s Story 2: The New Owners

Chapter 5

I began to think back to my life as I laid helplessly staring at the lighted ceiling of the round room. Though I hated my job and where I lived, this was not something that I wanted. They were forcibly turning me into something that I didn’t want. Some kind of sex toy for a couple in a different country. It was like a form of rape.

The Secret Life of Rica 4: Bea Investigates

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 3: Essential Research)

Chapter 4: Bea Investigates

Bea’s new camera cost as much as a week’s rent but the quality was worth it. She’d spent the last few days watching the video-feed from Rica’s room.

She was filled with tingling, almost electric energy. Ever since she put the camera through the wall and seen Rica stripping, she’d been charged with euphoria, wet all the time, and barely able to stop touching herself. It was possible that things were getting out of hand.

The Secret Life of Rica 5: Bea In Chains

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 4: Bea Investigates)

Chapter 5: Bea In Chains

Erica knelt straddling her victim. Bea was naked, chained to the bed by her wrists.

“I should leave you like this, it would serve you right,” Erica said.

“If you stay, I don’t mind at all.”

Relief. The passionate feeling was gone. She’d almost done something incredibly stupid. Bea wasn’t her friend. Bea didn’t even like her, couldn’t possibly be attracted to her. She’d probably even had something to do with the boys moving out. She couldn’t let this crazy bitch manipulate her any further.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Cathy the Cat Burglar

Cathy scaled the perimeter wall and momentarily sat atop the high brick structure. Her eyes swiftly scanned the landscape in front of her; no trace of guard dogs roaming the overgrown lawns, no sign of security personnel or movement sensitive lighting. In fact, aside from the wall and the securely locked wrought iron gates, there was very little sign of there being any preventative measures having been put in place to deter trespassers from getting into the grounds. Her gaze drifted further afield, towards the mansion house about one hundred yards in front of her. The rambling old building, with its Tudor architecture, had seen better days, but was still quite impressive, even when viewed in twilight. How many rooms were there? There must be at least a hundred, Cathy guessed, taking into account the towers that rose at each corner above the main body of the building.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 12: The Training Room

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 11: Strung Up, Bogged Down and Hung Out to Dry)

Chapter 12: The Training Room

Cathy shut her eyes, curled up into as tight a ball as she could manage, took one last deep breath and prepared herself for the searing pain which she knew couldn’t be more than a microsecond or two away. And sure enough, she felt something strike her left arm and resigned herself to the fact that the spandex cat-suit, which offered next to no protection, was about to be ripped into by either Fang’s dagger-like teeth or his equally effective claws. She could hear and smell the dog’s breath only inches from her head. But something didn’t seem quite right here.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 14: The Wheel and the Well

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 13: And So to Sleep)

Chapter 14: The Wheel and the Well

Bethany’s journey out of enforced sedation was a harrowing process. Initially resting in a dreamless, artificially induced state of deep sleep, her anaesthetised brain gradually entered a period where vivid images flashed across her mind’s eye. And the scenes that passed before her during this REM phase of her slumbers, forced her to relive a semi-factual account of the incidents that had befallen her since arriving at Shackleton Grange– with a few weird variations and impossible episodes thrown in for good measure.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 16: Saskia the Amateur Sleuth

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 15: A Plethora of Tortures)

Chapter 16: Saskia the Amateur Sleuth

Saskia checked the CCTV footage for what must have been the hundredth time. Although the image wasn’t crystal clear, she was convinced that the female figure seen walking along the platform at Ipswich station and then getting onto the East Suffolk branch line train was the missing woman. She leaned back in her chair and gazed out of the window of her office. After this morning’s rain, the late afternoon sunshine seemed to have brought the crowds out onto the streets of Ipswich, as directly below her window in Giles Circus, late shoppers mingled with people leaving off work for the day, with running and playing school children wending and weaving their way between the ever moving throng. Pigeons strutted and fluttered between peoples’ feet, whilst herring gulls wheeled overhead and landed on window ledges and roofs, waiting hawk-eyed for any scraps of fast food dropped by the passing human melee. Although dulled by the double-glazing, a general hubbub of everyday life could still be heard above the office sounds created by her fellow workers. Saskia gazed upon this scene for a minute or two, before her eyes were drawn further afield, to where the sun’s rays reflected back off the glass façade of the Willis Building. Pondering, she bit her lip.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 17: The Party

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 16: Saskia the Amateur Sleuth)

Chapter 17: The Party

A short series of slaps to the face was the catalyst that brought Saskia back into consciousness. These blows weren’t particularly hard, but they had the desired effect of forcing her to open her eyes and stare groggily at the person responsible for this assault upon her cheeks. As her eyes regained their focus, they made contact with those of another female only a few inches in front of her. These eyes, however, were about the only feature visible in a face otherwise covered from neck to crown of the head in a vivid pink hood which appeared almost glued to the contours of the wearer’s face. Saskia also received the impression that she was staring upwards at this woman, as if she were laid out on the floor, or maybe a bed. Behind the masked woman, another woman could be viewed, standing only feet away and looking down on the scene before her. She was wearing a bright red cat-suit that was moulded to every curve of her body, and the sight of this vision in crimson brought back to Saskia where she was and what she was doing here, although the exact circumstances of how she’d fallen asleep were a bit hazy.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 21: Saskia's Unexpected Discovery

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 20: The Training Room - Revisited)

Chapter 21: Saskia’s Unexpected Discovery

With great difficulty, Saskia propelled herself, caterpillar fashion, across the floor of her padded prison. Reaching a corner of the room, she rolled over awkwardly and pulled herself up into a sitting position, with the soft, yielding wall at her back. The effort needed to achieve this posture had made her breathless, and the rag filling her mouth, plus the tape that held it in place, made taking in air a task that could only be accomplished through her nostrils.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 22: Dolores' Little Secret

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 21: Saskia’s Unexpected Discovery)

Chapter 22: Dolores’ Little Secret

Dolores entered her spacious boudoir and closed the door behind her. To ensure that she received no uninvited visitors for the next hour or two, she secured it with the small key that protruded from the lock, before testing the handle to ensure that it was no longer capable of being opened. Not that this was a particular concern to her, as neither her three servants, nor the equal number of reluctant house guests that currently resided here, should have had any way of making it to the entrance of her own private apartment.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 23: Saskia's Plans Take Shape

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 22: Dolores’ Little Secret)

Chapter 23: Saskia’s Plans Take Shape

Saskia walked out into the hallway directly outside Dolores’ apartments, her mind reeling from the discovery she’d just made and – more importantly – what she’d just done. For several seconds, as she made her way towards the nearest staircase, the sound of muffled screams and stifled banging assaulted her ears. But as she put more distance between herself and the hellish rumpus that the Mistress of Shackleton Grange was stirring up, the less pronounced the sound became, until, once on the landing of the next floor down, it faded away, to leave the old house in a state of ghostly silence.

The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 1: Trashing her Worthless Boyfriend

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Book 1 : Trashing her Worthless Boyfriend

I love trash.

I don’t know why, but ever since I was a child, the idea of being thrown out and taken away by the garbage truck has always stirred feelings inside me that I didn’t understand, until I grew up. The idea of being discarded as trash was my biggest dream. Especially if I was thrown out by someone I knew.

Maybe my girlfriend.

The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 3: Jennifer's Revenge

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 2: The Training of a Trash Whore)

Book 3: Jennifer’s Revenge

“David? Hey, earth to David?”

The slightly older girl waves her hand in front of my face and I snap back to reality, startled out of my reverie. I turn to look at her and smile sheepishly, a little embarrassed at having spaced out. The woman is in a blue nurses uniform, much like the rest of us, with long blonde hair pulled up into a pony tail. Kinda cute, but no match for my Christine.

Trapped in the Dumpster

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand.

My name is Miriam. I’m an attractive blonde woman in my early 20s. Since my first boyfriend, I’ve really been into bondage and anything that fits with it. I’ve been single for a while now and in my private time I’ve tried out a few things in self-bondage and using toys to pleasure myself.

I’m very interested in stories about bondage and self-bondage. One time while looking through internet for exciting stories I’d found a site with stories about trash bags, dumpsters, bondage and women who were treated like trash. At first I was shocked, but then I began to get curious about it. I’ve read some stories and began to feel more and more excited about the theme. I wondered how it would feel to be in a trash bag and maybe even in a dumpster too.

Trapped in the Dumpster 2: Aftermath

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster)

Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part One

Part 2: Aftermath

A week had passed since I’d trapped myself in a dumpster. So many things had happened that day, so I needed some time to get my mind in order. I also needed some time to recover from the shock of being trapped in that dumpster. Thinking about that frightened me. If things went very bad, I couldn’t have gotten out of there, a truck could have picked up that dumpster and disposed of me into it’s belly, with all the other trash. It could have transported me to a landfill, depositing me there and I could have been buried under tons of trash. Nobody would know what I had done to myself or where to search for me.

Voodoo

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Voodoo 2)

Part Three

“Hello?”

Jenny smiled at the silence that greeted her. She knew Bill would be at work, but better safe than sorry. Slipping inside, she carefully locked the door. She had four hours, and she meant to be ready.

Taking the supplies she’d brought with her, Jenny quickly explored the house. Once satisfied that she was familiar with the place, she moved to the bedroom and set her things down. Time to get to work.

Weekend Maid Part 2: Parent's Return

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid)

Part 2: Parent’s Return.

Later that day Valerie’s parents returned home from work, the maid-bots all received instructions to form a line by the front door and stand at attention for inspection. This was left over programming from the previous occupier of the house, the maid-bots still functioning under her commands. She liked them all to stand there when she got home so she could admire their bodies; she had one maid-bot in particular that she admired a lot, the previous owner of the collar. She had taken that maid-bot with her when she left.

Weekend Maid Part 5: First Kiss

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 4: Desires)

Part 5: First Kiss.

Jessie was woken during the night by Sophia, she too had been having feelings for Jessie, and her dreams seemed to be of her and the maid-bot making love in the comfort of her bed. Jessie felt Sophia’s hand rubbing over her latex covered body, but Jessie’s body didn’t move, it stayed in the same sleep state as the other maid-bots, but Jessie was awake in her mind as Sophia continued to explore the little latex maid in front of her. Her other hand otherwise engaged elsewhere. Jessie watched as Sophia continued to run her hands over Jessie’s body, still not moving from the touch, her body still in her sleep state like the other maid-bots, but her mind now active and able to watch the scene in front of her, unknown to Sophia. Jessie loved the touches of Sophia’s hand on her, the other still otherwise engaged between Sophia’s own legs, her moans of pleasure echoing around the small maids’ room. She was distracted from the tender touching by a movement near to the entrance to the room, looking up from Sophia who was engrossed in what she was doing to Jessie and herself, Jessie spotted a figure there in the doorway, the room was dark other than the lights from the display panels on the recharging pods, but Jessie could see the outline of the figure in the doorway, she knew it had to be Bruce from the body stance and size. Bruce had fallen asleep earlier whilst his wife Sophia was reading in bed, he had woken to find her gone, her side of the bed empty and he had gone to find her. Not finding her upstairs he ventured downstairs, he grabbed a glass of water from the kitchen and wandered into the maids’ room hoping to get a glimpse of the maid-bots as they slept, he’d crept down here several times to admire their bodies in the latex suits that they wore. He was somewhat surprised to find Sophia in the maids’ room and even more when he found her touching the maid-bot in the pod, he watched as she ran her hand over the maid-bots body, her hand seem to caress the latex, something that he himself loved doing, he also noticed that she was only using one hand and wondered where her other hand was. He was enjoying the scene playing out in front of him, his long held fantasy made real before his eyes. His hand soon drifted southwards and reaching inside his robe he began to play with himself whilst watching his wife playing with the maid-bot. He was too intent on watching his wife that he didn’t notice that Jessie, the maid-bot who Sophia was playing with had opened her eyes and was watching him. His thoughts only on the scene in front of him, his hand working over his erect member bringing himself off, whilst Sophia seemed to be doing the same. Sophia was unaware that Bruce had discovered her with the maid-bot, she too was too busy and distracted with her own hands to notice. Sophia was getting closer to her own climax and was more focused on her own pleasure to also notice that Jessie’s eyes were open and watching the two of them getting off on her latex clad body. Jesse herself was building up inside her rigid body, the fact that she couldn’t move seem to intensify her own sexual feelings. The tableau of the three of them all experiencing their own pleasures soon played out to its natural conclusion, the first to orgasm was Jessie, her body unable to move showed no external clues to her current state or arousal, other than her nipples and her body flushed from the overwhelming pleasure that she had experienced from Sophia’s hand, her intensity soon reached the point where she was overloaded with sensations and blacked out from her climax. Sophia was next her hand working her little nubbin, rubbing her pleasure button until she felt her own knees start to give way, she felt her body start to spasm and a cry emerged from deep down in her soul, the sound giving Bruce the clue that she had cum, he too had worked himself into a frenzy and came right after he’d heard his wife climax, his hand rubbing his penis and erupting his semen onto the carpet. The whole scene had been one of great delight to him. Bruce made a quick exit after his orgasm, he didn’t want his wife to know that he’d been watching her playing with the maid-bot. Sophia was in no condition to notice Bruce as he quietly walked away, she was too engrossed in her own pleasurable feelings to care about anything other than the overwhelming orgasm she had experienced and was still in the throes of, her mind shutting down as the waves of pleasure overtook her, she slumped down to her knees in front of Jessie, her legs feeling like jelly, the after-shocks still reverberating through her body. Jessie was now blissfully back in her sleep state after her own orgasm and didn’t wake again until the system required her again in the morning. Bruce made his way back to the bedroom having enjoyed himself and the scene he’d just witnessed. He cleaned himself up in the bathroom before making his way back into bed, he didn’t want Sophia to find out he’d been downstairs. Sophia had recovered her senses and looked up at the maid-bot of her recent desires, Jessie looked peaceful and serene, she hoped that Jessie had remained asleep the whole time; she didn’t know how she would explain her actions to the girl otherwise. Now that she had found the use of her own legs again Sophia helped herself upright, her hand again on Jesse inside the pod, she made a final farewell caress of Jessie’s latex clad form and bade her goodnight. She didn’t notice in the darkness the semen that Bruce had deposited on the carpet as he climaxed, the room too dark and her brain now sleepy did not see it. Sophia made her way upstairs, she silently checked on Valerie, who had slept the whole time. She then made her way into the bedroom, she quietly entered so as not to wake Bruce her husband, though he’d only just fallen asleep again after his own recent exertions. Sophia made her way to the bathroom to clean up and then slipped her body between the sheets. Sophia could not get the vision of Jessie out of her mind, she looked so delightfully sexy inside that latex suit, the way it clung to her curves and the way the light reflected off of the latex made her look very arousing to Sophia, she hadn’t had these feelings about another female since her time in college, her hand again drifting between her legs as she imagined her and Jessie in bed together, the latex squeaking as she rubbed her hands over her encased body, her night ended with another wonderful orgasm and then sweet dreams of Jessie. *** In the morning Jessie awoke, she’d had a great night’s sleep after her own orgasm and remembered the events of the previous night vividly, she’d greatly enjoyed the way Sophia had played with her body, and then the sight of Bruce as he had played with himself as he watched them gave her another tingle through her body, she felt her own arousal rising again and looked down to see her nipples grow, the suit attempting to contain the hard nubs of flesh. ‘Oh great,’ she thought, ‘another morning with nipples like organ stops!’ she laughed. But she didn’t have too much time to reflect on last night’s events as she had work that needed doing and the system was an impatient master, she exited her pod and walked over to the cleaning station, this would make sure that she was clean inside and out, the suit had a port at the rear that once connected allowed the cleaning system to flush the inside of the suit clean. The system would allow the cleaning solution to flood the interior and then suck the same fluid out through the hole. This also created a bit of a vacuum inside the suit, so much that the suit clung even more so to her body. Once cleaned Jessie the maid-bot then began her duties, she followed the directions of the system, first thing for Jessie to do was prepare breakfast for the family. ‘This should be fun!’ she thought, ‘I wonder what their reactions will be this morning after last night?’ She silently giggled inside as she thought back to the wonderful events of last night. Her body again showing the first stages of arousal. ‘Okay girls, poke out all you want, rub that latex.’ She told her nipples and reveled in the feelings that they caused. Jessie was busy making coffee when Bruce came into the kitchen, knowing that Sophia was safely asleep upstairs worn out from last night, he felt more brazen and walked over to the maid-bot, his hand making contact with her glossy rear, the globes of her bottom standing out in the light. Jessie felt the hand immediately but could nothing again to stop it, but now she was not sure that she would want to stop the hands caress of her soft, round posterior. She stood there motionless, the system taking charge of her body after noticing that Bruce’s biorhythms where higher when Jessie-bot was near to him, his increased endorphin levels interpreted by the system as one of enjoyment, something the system was programmed to enable for the owners. If that meant Jessie-bot was interrupted from her duties then that was fine with the system. Bruce rubbed his hand over the latex suit, he loved the look of the suit and the way it enhanced the maids’ bodies, but he loved the feel of it more, his hand stroking over the soft, warm flesh underneath, still not realising that this maid-bot was indeed flesh & blood, he thinking that all maid-bots were warm to the touch, something about their internal mechanisms, not that he much cared at this point, he was loving the moment. Jessie was stuck on the spot; she too was loving the feel of the hand over the outside of the suit, her body again becoming flush with arousal at the hands of this man. She knew that she shouldn’t but she couldn’t stop the situation so why not go along with it and enjoy the moment. Bruce stopped what he was doing; he thought that he’d heard someone on the stairs. Once the hand stopped touching her Jessie continued preparing the coffee as nothing had happened. Sophia walked into the kitchen just as the coffee had brewed, so didn’t see what Bruce had been up to, he was sitting at the table reading something on a tablet in his hand, he looking up when he noticed her enter. “Hello dear, did you have a good night last night?” She blushed when he asked her, remembering again what she’d done last night with Jessie, she noticed the maid-bot working making breakfast and thought again about her dreams. She wondered if Bruce knew about the events last night, he had a strange look on his face, like the cat that had got the cream. “Yes dear, I had a wonderful night.” She purred at him. Jessie-bot served her some coffee, “Here you are Mistress, just the way you like it.” She said. ‘Black and strong, like the maid-bots you seem to like playing with.’ She thought. Sophia blushed catching on the double meaning, ‘Does she know?’ she thought, ‘no surely not, she was asleep the whole time, unless…’ Her thoughts interrupted by her husband. “Well I had an excellent night, just what I needed!” he smirked. Sophia knew from the inane smile that he must have been aware of last night, and wondered if he’d seen her with Jessie. ‘Well I hope that you enjoyed it, I certainly did!’ she thought and began drinking her coffee with an air of satisfaction. Bruce went back to what he was reading leaving Sophia to her own thoughts, she watched as Jessie worked around the kitchen, she marvelled at the way the suit looked even more alluring during the day, the gloss shine showing off her curves even more. She didn’t notice Bruce watching her as she eyed the maid-bot, devouring her with her eyes, savouring every movement of the maid-bot. His fantasy of the two of them together running through his mind. Jessie worked all through this but in her mind she too was enjoying the display of her body to these two, as they both watched her moving, she tried to move a little more sexily but was unable to until the system picked up the biorhythms of the two owners and allowed her to please them with more of a sway to her walk. Jessie was having wonderful tingling sensations run through her body, her sex felt hot and inflamed and she wished that she could extinguish the fire down below, or allow one or both of them to help with her desires. The sexual tension was high in the room, all three enjoying the moment, Sophia engrossed in her thoughts of Jessie, the suit and remembering last night. Bruce was surreptitiously watching both Sophia and the maid-bot, his eyes going from one to the other, his own arousal more noticeable than the two females, his on the outside and theirs’ internally, though if he would have looked harder, well harder than his own cock at the moment he would have seen the flushed skin, the nipples aroused and enlarged as well as other bodily areas south of the belly button. All three were lost in their own little fantasies to notice Valerie enter the room, and when she spoke the spell was broken between the three of them. “Morning all!” she announced, surprised to find them staring at the maid-bot. She looked and realised that this maid-bot was Jessie and she at first thought that her father had found out about their little game, but was relieved when they both again ignore the little maid, who continued working. “Morning Valerie.” Said Sophia, “Sleep well?” “Yes mum, I feel great.” Valerie responded. “How about you Father?” “Yes, I had an interesting night!” Bruce smirked again, looking at Sophia, who blushed. After breakfast was over and her parents were safely out of the way Valerie summoned Jessie-bot to her bedroom, when she arrived carrying food and drink for herself Valerie switched off her controls. Once Jessie had disconnected from the systems control, she had her sit down on the bed, this time ensuring that the bedroom door was locked to stop anyone from entering. “How do you feel Jessie?” Valerie asked. “I’m just fine.” Jessie answered; recovering her body functions and feeling her own control come back to her. Not sure what to say to her friend. “You sure?” Valerie asked, “you seem to be different this morning.” she was wondering about the scene in the kitchen. “Oh no, I’m fine.” Jessie said, ‘more than fine if you’d known what your parent did to me last night.’ She thought, a delightful shiver going through her body, she was still aroused from this morning in the kitchen, her body again showing signs. “You’re either cold or pleased to see me!” Valerie teased, noticing Jessie’s nipple engorge. “I’m always pleased to see you,” Jessie purred, moving closer to Valerie. Valerie noticed her friend move closer, she could feel the warmth of Jessie’s body against hers, she could smell the latex, the polish and something else, she felt herself blush when she realised that Jessie was turned on, the smell of sexual attraction was strong, her pupils looked dilated and she could feel her own physical responses start to happen with Jessie this close. Jessie moved her body closer still, their thighs now touching, the body heat exchanging between them, Valerie remained motionless, her eyes focused on her friend. Valerie felt her emotions overwhelm her, here she was with this latex clad female, her body felt wonderful next to hers, even though she knew that this was Jessie inside the suit she had an overwhelming urge to reach out and touch her. Her hand connecting with the soft, warm feel of the latex and the body underneath. Valerie was too distracted by looking at her hand to notice Jessie move her face closer to hers, only when they were close enough for Jessie to kiss her did she realise. Valerie turned her face towards Jessie’s and her soft lips were soon placed against Jessie’s own lips, the kiss her first time with a female, she wondered at the softness, the sweet taste and the warmth of those lips that she was kissing. Jessie responded to Valerie’s kiss moving closer and reciprocating with her own lips. Valerie felt hot & flushed, her heart seemed to beating rapidly and her body reacted to the sexuality of the situation naturally, she felt her sex tingle, her body redden and her own nipples joined Jessie’s in coming out to play. Jessie felt all these same feelings as Valerie, but her feelings were intensified by the suit, everywhere that Valerie’s hand touched sent electric tingles through her, which all seem to head straight for her now moist, warm sex. Jessie felt Valerie push her back onto the bed, the softness of it a welcome feeling, she hadn’t been in a bed in days. The kiss continued between the two of them, each began exploring the others tongue and mouth, the soft lips pressing harder against each other as their arousal grew. Laying on her back Jessie felt Valerie move on top of her, she was enjoying the feelings and hoped that Valerie was too. Valerie’s leg parted Jessie’s, her thigh now brushing up against Jessie’ sex; her muscular thigh now rubbing against her pussy, their breasts mashing against each other. Valerie was also rubbing herself against Jessie’s thigh, they locked in an embrace of mutual enjoyment, their bodies caressing each other, the wonderful feel of the latex suit both turning them on. For Valerie the touch of the latex, the sounds that it made as she rubbed against it and the smell, all combined with the warm body it contained to drive her senses wild with excitement. For Jessie the feelings were overwhelming, her whole body felt alive, she felt as one with the suit, this was her own skin now, she would wear nothing else from this point on. Both girls soon climaxed together, the stimulation of their bodies in their frenzied rubbing against each other took them over the top, their orgasms intense and prolonged, both of them feeling their muscles contract, their vagina’s spasming and a feeling of wetness down there too. The pleasure overwhelming them as they lay there in the afterglow, coming down to earth from their intense lovemaking. They continued to kiss each other, the feelings began to ease within them, the intense need that had consumed them now sated, they both just happy with the orgasm. Valerie was the first to move and laid beside Jessie on the bed, her hands running over the latex softly now. Jessie lay there enjoying the final embers of her own climax, not wanting to move and enjoyed the soft caress of Valerie’s hand over her body. Both girls didn’t speak for some time after, now that the intense feelings had gone they both felt the first flush of embarrassment at their actions. Jessie was the first to say something to break the air between them. “That was wonderful!” “Mmm,” Valerie replied overcoming her initial guilt as using her friend. “It did feel good.” “Oh no better than good!” Jessie giggled, “Incredible.” “It did feel that way didn’t it.” Valerie said, “I don’t know what came over me.” “You did it seems!” Jessie laughed, “Judging by the noise.” “Oh my god! I wonder if my parents heard us.” Valerie now embarrassed again. “I don’t know what I’d say.” “Don’t worry; they were out by the pool the last I saw of them, you don’t need to worry about them.” Jessie said to reassure Valerie, and knowing that they enjoyed using Jessie too. “I’ve never done that before…” Valerie said, “Not with a girl anyway. I don’t know why I felt that way? ” “Me neither.” Jessie lied; she’d been having sexual feelings for females since putting on the suit, her desires for serving her female owners seem to be her priority and it also gave her some wonderfully warm feelings inside too. The girls continued to lay there and caress each other for a while, laying there cuddling and talking small talk until Jessie reminded Valerie that she needed to get back to her duties otherwise no one will be eating lunch. “Though I’d rather stay and eat you!” Jessie teased. “Best turn me on again.” “I thought I’d already done that!” Valerie winked and reached for the remote, “Here goes, see you again soon.” * * * Jessie returned to her maid-bot self and walked down to the kitchen, she passed Bruce on the way, he watching her every move and she delighting in him watching her, she was loving the attention that she was getting from the family, her own sexuality rising with each encounter. After lunch was prepared and served to the family in various locations by the other maid-bots, Jessie resumed her normal duties. The system sent her back upstairs to make the beds, one of the other maid-bots had stripped them and was currently washing the sheets, one of the others kept busy with Sophia and the other having downtime in its charging pod, which only left her to carry out the duties. Upon entering one of the spare bedrooms she began making the bed as normal, the system showing her again how to make a bed correctly, not that she needed showing each time, but she could switch herself off and leave the system to control her body leaving her to her own wonderful thoughts. She was remembering being in bed with Valerie, the wonderful smell of her, the softness of her skin and the warm caresses that they’d both enjoyed, lost in her thoughts she didn’t hear someone walk in behind her. Bruce had been walking past the bedroom when he saw the maid-bot working, her bending over the bed whilst smoothing the sheets and he watched the movement of her latex clad body, the feelings of arousal starting to overwhelm his control. He entered the room and closed the door to ensure privacy, the maid-bot continued her work not concerned with one of her owners entering, her task was to make the bed. Jessie was aware that Bruce was there, she was wondering what he was going to do, she knew that he’d closed the door so this looked like he was going to do something to her, Jessie started to feel aroused in anticipation. Bruce walked over to the maid-bot, her rear enticing him with its movements as she made the bed, the light reflecting off of the suit made it all the more erotic in his mind. Jessie first felt his hand as it touched her on the rear, ‘Again! He seems to like touching my bottom’, she thought. The hand first caressed the soft globe and then moved in a circular motion to rub around, the finger pressing into the soft flesh underneath. The touch was electric to both of them, he finding the touch both wicked and playfully delightful, like a forbidden fruit. Jessie was initially shocked again to find the wandering hands of Bruce on her rear, but the erotic appeal soon overcame her first thoughts, here she was just a ‘helpless maid’ she thought, ‘being taken advantage of by her wicked master.’ The thoughts of which brought out the mischievous side of her, she would have pushed back against the hand if she had control of her body, but as she didn’t she could only stay there as she was positioned and enjoy the feelings. Bruce watched as the maid-bot remained still, her body bent over the bed and her rear delightfully presented to him for his pleasure. Her not moving he took to mean that he could continue abusing the maid. Both hands now playing with the maid-bots body, running over the delightful latex that he was so enamoured with, taking time to savour the sensations that he was feeling, his arousal now becoming more evident by the bulge in his trousers. Jessie felt him move closer to her, the hardness of his erect penis now pressing against her rear, he began rubbing himself against her, she now began using her hands to steady her body against the bed to stop from falling. Bruce had felt the maid-bot beneath him still not move, again taking this as consent he moved his own body forwards, his penis still encased inside his pants was now throbbing and required attention, he began to rub himself against the rear of the maid-bot. His excitement was building, he’d been teased often by these maid-bots and now it was time he relieved some of that tension. He didn’t last too long, much to Jessie’s delight or disappointment, she was enjoying having him rub against her, she could feel her own body rousing to the stimulation it was receiving, but she was frustrated that she hadn’t cum herself and was left without an ending herself to relive her own sexual needs. But then had the wonderful feelings to fall back on at being used as a sextoy, a plaything for him to use and discard. Once Bruce had recovered from his climax, he felt both relieved and guilty, though the wicked side of him had revelled in deflowering this maid-bot, something he had wanted to do for so long, but denied the pleasure due to the condemnation that he would receive from his wife should she find out. Bruce left the room to go clean up, Jessie continued making the bed as if nothing had happened, though on the inside she thought about what she had just experienced and replayed the scene over again in her mind, her arousal still not sated. * * * After dinner Jessie found herself alone with Sophia in the maids’ room, she had some food for Jessie and released her from the systems control. Jessie drank the cold drink and ate whilst Sophia began talking with her. “How’s my little maid-bot?” Sophia asked, “Still enjoying it?” “Yes Mistress, Sophia…” Jessie answered, ‘You have no idea how much I’ve enjoyed today and others have enjoyed me.’ She thought. “I’m pleased,” Sophia said, “so what do you recall of events whilst being a maid-bot?” “Oh, everything!” Jessie said, “only my body is under control, my mind is free to experience everything else.” She continued looking at Sophia. Sophia blushed, ”OH sorry I didn’t realise…” her face blushed. “It’s okay, I have enjoyed the feelings too.” Jessie reassured her, “the suit feels wonderful from both sides. When someone touches me it feels like jolts of electric energy inside me, the feeling is wonderful.” “So you knew…” Sophia gasped. “That you were playing with me last night,” Jessie answered, “Yes I did, though I couldn’t move even if I wanted to, which I would have.” She winked. “I’m so sorry, I shouldn’t have…” Sophia broke down in tears, Jessie holding her hands to reassure her. “I think that we both enjoyed it, didn’t we, I seem to recall someone collapsing onto the floor.” She laughed. “I would have too if the pod didn’t hold me up!” “Oh, so you too…” Sophia asked. “Yes I came too, though I don’t recall much after that,” Jessie said, “It must have been intense.” “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have used you like that.” Sophia said, her tears no longer flowing. “But I enjoyed it. You did too.” Jessie replied, “And so did your husband too.” “What?” she asked. “How?” “He was standing in the doorway last night, he seemed to be playing with himself too whilst watching you play with me.” Jessie said. “And there was a mess to clean up this morning too.” “Oh the dirty…” Sophia said, “wait til I get…” “Why, you both seem to love it last night, I did too, and the fact that he was watching only made it more intense for me.” Jessie said. “Again I didn’t mind either of you playing with me, I love serving you! Emphasis on ‘serving you’ by the way.” She laughed. “It was always one of his favourite fantasies to have me in bed with another woman.” Sophia said. “So I suppose that he got his ‘jollies’ last night.” “And today,” Jessie said. “Whilst I was bent over making the bed.” “What!” I told him not to touch you like that…” Sophia then realised what she’d done to Jessie, “Oh, I’m just as much to blame for what I did to you last night.” “I don’t know how many times that I have to tell you, I ENJOYED last night! I even liked today even though I didn’t finish like he did, it was still enjoyable.” Jessie said. “You like that we have played with you against your will?” Sophia asked, “I’d feel enraged if it were me.” “No I have enjoyed every minute, every touch and you did feel wonderful last night, I hope that you’ll visit me again…” Jessie hinted, “I’d get back in my pod now if that were so.” “Maybe…” Sophia said coyly, “maybe I’ll get in the pod for you to play with me.” “Don’t tempt me.” Jessie laughed. “I could see you in one of these suits.” “So could my husband!” Sophia laughed. “So, why don’t you!” Jessie asked. “Me, in one of those suits, no I couldn’t possibly…” Sophia mused, her thoughts of her inside the suit beginning to make her feel hot inside. “We could get back at your husband, tease him with the two of us inside the suits, maybe tie him to a chair to torment him!” Jessie laughed. “You’re wicked!” Sophia said, “but I like it.” “So?” she asked. “Punish me for being wicked.” “I’ll make you scrub the floors by hand if you’re not careful.” Sophia replied. “Yes Mistress.” Jessie giggled, “I’m yours to command.” “Be careful what you wish for!” Sophia said. “I may just get it.” Jessie said laughing. “You’re a naughty girl!” Sophia said, “didn’t anyone spank you as a child? It’s not too late to start you know.” “Yes Mistress.” Jessie responded, “What ever Mistress desires.” Winking at Sophia. “But I’d think it’ll be fun to tease him with our latex suited bodies writhing on the bed…” “Back to being a maid-bot before you get me into trouble.” Sophia said and pressed the button on the remote. Her own thoughts of the two of them in bed, dressed in latex now cemented in her head. She left Jessie to her work and went to relieve some of the pent up feeling she was experiencing with a nice long bath. Later that night Sophia did come down to see Jessie in her pod, she again played with the latex clad body, her hands running over Jessie contained inside the pod, Jessie awake but unable to move. This time she brought down a couple of her sextoys, using one on herself and the other on Jessie, they both came several times. Bruce stood and watched them, masturbating himself in the darkness; Sophia knowing he was there gave her a more intense orgasm than she’d had before, her legs giving way from under her during her climax. Jessie also blacking out from the over excitement and arousal she’d experienced during the day, her climax overwhelmed her and she drifted off into delightfully wicked dreams of her and Sophia and her and Valerie.

What Amber Saw...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It was a quiet day here in the dorms. Most of the other co-eds took off for the weekend to enjoy the first warm days of spring. There were only three others from her floor still here but even they seemed pre-occupied.

Amber exited the showers and wrapped a towel around herself. It was a simple modesty that she allowed herself. Quite often she and most of the girls would go nude from room to showers, but today anyone could walk in. With her firm breasts and toned body the blonde knew herself to be beautiful.